BAGBOGBOGBOGGEBOGDEBUG
200.000
OGRODDERUNG
DE BOGO OG BORDE

TE
HE-LOUIS.C:C:KRIEGER.
MYCOLOGICAL LIBRARY
AND COLLECTIONS.GIFT OF
W HOWARD:A.KELLY.M.D.
tro
yuw
..
-Untu
13
2KG
Bunun
Lv
Now
kutim
14
pobles
minninn
uecall
aucun
KIUM
« Uby
umiecie
Juuluu
Wanns
TO THE UNIVERSITY HER-
BARIUM OF THE
UNIVERSI-
TY OF MICHIGAN: 1928•
2.C.C.K. fec.


baut

Museum
Qk
94
SGs
1826


A
GRAMMAR OF BOTANY,
ILLUSTRATIVE OF
ARTIFICIAL, AS WELL AS NATURAL,
CLASSIFICATION,
WITH AN EXPLANATION OF
JUSSIEU’S SYSTEM.
BY
SIR JAMES EDWARD SMITH, M.D. F.R.S.
&c. &c.
PRESIDENT OF THE LINNÆAN SOCIETY
Natural Orders instruct us in the nature of plants; artificial ones teach us
to know one plant from another.
Linn. Gen. Pl. ad Ord. Nat.
SECOND EDITION.
London:
PRINTED FOR LONGMAN, REES, ORME, BROWN, AND GREEN,
PATERNOSTER-ROW.
1826.

LONDON:
PRINTED BY RICHARD TAYLOR,
SHOE-LANE.
ALERE
FLAMMAM.

ΤΟ
Mrs. CORRIE,
OF WOODVILLE LODGE, NEAR BIRMINGHAM,
THE AUTHOR DEDICATES THIS WORK;
AS A SINCERE TESTIMONY
OF ESTEEM AND RESPECT,
FOR THOSE EMINENT, THOUGH UNOBTRUSIVE,
VIRTUES AND TALENTS,
WITH WHICH,
BUT FOR THE SCIENCE OF BOTANY,
HE MIGHT NEVER HAVE HAD THE HAPPINESS
OF BECOMING ACQUAINTED.
Norwich, Sept. 27, 1820.
a 2


muerum
82 -18.37
P R E F A C E.
The intention of the present volume is not
only to supply some deficiencies, in a work
of the same author, entitled An Introduction
to Physiological and Systematical Botany; but
also to follow up its design, by additional in-
formation ; especially on the subject of the
natural classification, or affinities, of plants.
The reception of that elementary treatise has
been such, as to make it incumbent on the
author to neglect no opportunity of being
further useful. Yet he has not, hitherto,
thought proper to add any new matter to the
successive editions of his book, which the
possessors of the original might not obtain in
a separate form. The fourth edition, and the
American one, have therefore merely re-
ceived such emendations and corrections as
might prevent mistakes. To the fifth, lately
published, some recent observations or dis-
coveries, as well as some hypotheses and
changes made by eminent French writers,
have rendered a few additions necessary.

vi
PREFACE.
The popularity and success of the former
work have, as usual, called forth many la-
bourers into the same field. Some of these,
though borrowing from it with unsparing
hands, have thought proper to vary the form
of their instructions; partly perhaps to con-
ceal that want of originality, which generally
enfeebles all compilations; and partly to tempt
weak or sickly appetites, which have no pre-
vious taste for the invigorating food of real
knowledge. It is a commendable intention to
lure such triflers, by tales or dialogues, to more
solid reading, and more efficient instruction.
I mean not to discommend or undervalue any
of these humble attempts; but the subject
must not be reduced to their level. The only
radical fault in compilers, especially of ele-
mentary scientific instruction, is their inabi-
lity to appreciate what is most important to
teach or to enforce. Hence they encumber
themselves, and alarm beginners, with loads
of unmeaning names, and of useless, or dis-
carded, terms. Let such be found in their
proper places, but not obtruded on the stu-
dent where they can render him no service.
The elements of every science are necessarily
dry enough ; but when they are correct and

PREFACE.
vii
clear, they charm by their precision; a taste
for which quality is one of the great advantages
to be derived by the youthful mind, from the
study of nature.
With these considerations in view, I have
commenced the present volume with what
may be termed a Botanical Grammar. In
the first five chapters the parts of the vege-
table body, and their uses, are defined in a
concise and methodical manner, with none
but important technical terms. Perhaps the
contents of these chapters might, with advan-
tage, be learned by heart; the young scholar
being directed to seek out examples, of each
particular part, or character, as he proceeds,
from the garden or fields. The more ample
Introduction to Botany would furnish his tu-
tor with references to every example in books,
that could possibly be wanted; and the pupil
might gradually be led on to a wider circle of
terminology,(especially with regard to leaves,)
necessary to be known before the species of
plants can be investigated in detail. If the
contents of these five chapters be well stored
up in the mind, and the meaning of all the
terms, therein explained, clearly and distinctly
impressed upon the memory, the student will

viii
PREFACE.
a
be competent to read any book, or to exa-
mine any flower, with great advantage. He
will find himself so well grounded, that every
thing will subsequently be of very easy attain-
ment, and he will soon be conscious of a great
superiority over those who read, or observe,
in a desultory way; possibly over many who
write, or attempt to teach, without such a
foundation. Nor will it be difficult for any
attentive scholar, even without a master, to
acquire these necessary principles. The pa-
ragraphs are numbered, and refer to each
other where mutual illustration is requisite.
The figures also are occasionally cited, and
may be consulted throughout; though prin-
cipally intended to explain the systematic
part of the work, hereafter mentioned.
The theory of Systematic Arrangement, in
the sixth chapter, should likewise be well
fixed in the mind. This subject is here treated
in the same compendious way as the former;
with all that is essential, as a foundation for
any degree of further inquiry.
The student being thus furnished with a
knowledge of the materials with which he has
to work, and the relative importance of those
materials for each particular purpose, will

PREFACE.
ix
easily comprehend the principles of the Lin-
næan Artificial System, which claims his at-
tention in the seventh chapter. This, he will
soon perceive, is to be understood merely as
a dictionary, to enable him to make out any
plant that may
fall in his way. He will learn
to reduce such plant to it's proper class and
order, in some systematic work, where he will
trace out in progression it's genus and species,
with every thing that any author has record-
ed of its history or use. A complete set of
original figures, explanatory of this artificial
system, is here subjoined, the want of such,
in the above-mentioned Introduction to Bo-
tany, having been complained of. The chap-
ter in question, after a few remarks on no-
menclature and generic characters, closes
with a detailed exposition of the principles
and intention of the Linnæan definitions of
species. Some of these rules have hitherto
been applied to Latin composition only; but
it does not appear that they may not be kept
in view, though less strictly, in any language;
and the laws of discrimination and definition
are absolute in themselves.
Thus far only have the pupils of Linnæus

х
PREFACE.
a
been accustomed to go. But it is the object
of the present publication to enable them to
proceed a little further. The English reader is
here, for the first time, presented with a full ex-
planation of the System of Jussieu. The sub-
ject of the natural affinities of Plants, and the
question of classing them according to cha-
racters derived from thence, have, within a
short time, excited the attention of British
Botanists, after being still more canvassed
and taught on the continent. This subject
was originally called into notice by Linnæus
himself, he having first pointed out the dif-
ference between a natural and an artificial ar-
rangement. Natural affinities cannot now be
overlooked, by those who contemplate the
Vegetable Kingdom with any degree of phi-
losophical attention. As Professor de Jussieu
and his pupils take the lead in the department
of natural classification; the botanists of En-
gland, who have never been behind their
neighbours, in real science, may well desire
to know something of the principles or advan-
tages of a system, which deservedly claims so
a
much notice. I have the more readily un-
dertaken this task of explanation, as I have

PREFACE.
xi
always proposed to advert more fully, than
had hitherto been attempted, to the subject of
natural affinities, in my English Flora, so long
promised to the British reader, in his own
language, and of which 3 volumes are now
in his hands. A work of this kind, founded
on actual observation, is indeed requisite,
instead of the various compilations of com-
pilations, with which those who cannot read
Latin have hitherto been obliged to rest sa-
tisfied. Some exposition of this kind must
have accompanied that work, to render it in-
telligible ; and it will be still more commo-
dious for the student to become previously
initiated by the present compendious volume,
and to take a general view of the subject, be-
fore his attention can be directed to particu-
lars.
The eighth chapter begins with an index,
or key, to Jussieu's Classes, and an enume-
ration of his Orders. In the sequel each Or-
der is given in it's place, with the full cha-
racter, translated from the Genera Plantarum
of Jussieu. His descriptions and observations
are every where marked by inverted commas,
occasional corrections or remarks, intermixed

xii
PREFACE.
a
with his text, being inclosed between brack-
ets. The characters of some Orders in the
1st Class, better understood since he wrote,
as the Musci and Filices, are totally reformed.
To his definitions of a few others, given in
his own words, are subjoined more complete
and correct accounts, founded on more recent
inquiries, as is particularly the case with the
20th, 21st, 26th, and 47th Orders. The esta-
blishment of new Orders, either by himself
or other botanists of eminence, since his book
came out, is indicated under the original
Order from which each new one has been se-
parated. The aim of the present work how-
ever is not, by any means, to give a full view
of these. As nothing is more easy than sub-
division in such studies, it is no wonder that
the followers of Jussieu should often carry
that principle too far; just as young botanists
are prone to multiply genera. The talents
for judicious combination are infinitely more
We must wait therefore till some of
these innovations shall receive confirmation
from superior authorities, as well as from
long experience. My present design is rather
to exemplify the original System of Jussieu;
a
rare.

PREFACE.
xiii
to point out it's merits and defects; to mark
the genuine, as well as doubtful, Genera of
most Orders, and to give examples of all, with
such observations, sparingly introduced, as
may serve to throw light upon the subject.
Many of the genera for which Jussieu could
not find a place in his System, being now bet-
ter known, are here referred to their proper
Orders. After all, the reader must not con-
sider this publication as any thing like a com-
plete view of a Natural System, but rather,
to use a French idea, as Memoirs towards a
System. Much still remains to be done by
future observers, and still more by future
systematic writers. It is evident that no such
mode of classification can, at present, serve the
purposes of analytical investigation, to make
out an unknown plant. That is the exclusive
object of the Artificial System of Linnæus,
which, of all the schemes hitherto contrived,
is alone, perhaps, universally applicable to
the end in question. A tacit conviction of this
truth seems to be the source of great enmity,
in many of the disciples of Jussieu, towards
that System, which aims no hostility or rival-
ship against them. A dictionary quarrels not

xiv
PREFACE.
a
with a grammar, nor a history with a chrono-
logical table. It is pernicious, as well as fool-
ish, to set them at variance.
The plates, composed in the first instance
to explain the Artificial System of Linnæus,
have been extended much further, in order to
afford representations of one or more Genera
in each of Jussieu's Orders, or subdivisions
of Orders. The figures, numbered in regular
succession throughout, are cited in the text,
and a full explanation of the whole is sepa-
rately given. The volume ends with a com-
parison between the Linnæan Natural Orders,
and those of Jussieu, by which it will be seen
how nearly the conceptions of these great men,
though not derived from the same principles,
agree together. A few speculative remarks
close the whole. They may teach the reader
to think on the subject, and to judge for him-
self hereafter, how far the conjectures or con-
clusions, interspersed through the preceding
review of Jussieu's Orders, are well founded.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.
-
Tab. 1. fig. 1. Globba racemosa. a. Calyx. 6. Tube of the Co-
rolla. C, C, c. Outer limb. d, d. Two segments of the inner limb.
e. Third segment of the same, or lip. f. Filament.
8
Anther.
h. Style. i. Germen. k. Stigma.—2. Veronica spicata.--3. Glyceria
fluitans, magnified. 4. A floret more magnified. -5,6,7. Scabiosa
arvensis.—8, 9. Epacris obtusifolia.-10, 11. Galanthus nivalis.
a, Spatha.-12. Aesculus Hippocastanum.-13.Daphne collina.-
14. Butomus umbellatus.-15, 16. Dianthus cæsius.-17. Reseda
lutea. a. Two upper petals, magnified. 6,6. Two middle ones.
c. Two lowermost. d. Nectary.-18, 19. Mespilus grandiflora,
Exot. Bot. t. 18.
-
-
--
-
Tab. 2. fig. 20. Cappuris spinosa, a. Germen, on a long stalk.-
21. Corolla, stamens and style of Lamium album. 22. Calyx and
seeds of the same.--23. Stamens, pistil, and 1 petal, of Thlaspi
Bursa-pastoris. 24. Calyx-leaf and pouch.-25. Teesdalia nudi-
caulis, Compend. Fl. Br. 110. 26. Stamens and pistil magnified.
27. A stamen, with it's scale.—28. Calyx and 1 petal of Car-
damine amara. 29. Stamens and pistil. 30. Ripe pod and seeds.
-31. Stamens of Geranium sylvaticum. 32. Calyx. 33. A Petal.
34. Pistil. 35. Capsule and it's beak.-36. Calyx of Althea
officinalis. 37. Petals, stamens, &c. a. Pistil.-38. Fumaria so-
lida 39. Stamens, in two sets, with the pistil.-40. Spartium
scoparium stripped of it's petals.
Tab. 3. fig. 41. Stamens and pistil of Ulex europæus.-42.
Stamens and style of Pisum maritimum. 43. Calyx of the same.
44. Standard. 45. A Wing. 46. One petal of the keel. 47. Pis-
til._-48. Stamens and pistil of Hypericum elodes. 49. Calyx mag-

xvi
EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.
nified. 50. Back of the whole flower.-51. Stuartia pentagyna.
52. A petal separate, with part of the stamens. a. Pistils.-53.
Melaleuca thymifolia. 54. Bundles of stamens. 55. Calyx and
pistil. 56. Separate petal.
Tab. 4. fig. 57. Picris echioides. 58. Calyx and receptacle of
the same. 59. Floret. 60. Seed and it's down.-61. Carduus
nutans. 62. Section of the receptacle, with the young seeds,
down, &c. 63. Floret.-64. Floret of the radius of Centaurea
Cyanus. 65. Floret of the disk of the same.-66. Inula dysen-
terica. 67. One of it's radiant florets. 68. One of those of the
disk, with (a) the anthers and stigma separate. 69. Receptacle.
a. A portion magnified.—70. Ophrys apifera. a, a, a. Calyx-leaves.
6, 6. Petals. c. Lip of the nectary. 71.d. A stalked mass of pollen,
projecting from one of the cells of the anther. e. f. Base of the
column, in front of which is the stigma. 72. Mass of pollen se-
parate, g. It's glandular, or viscid, base.—73. Stylidium gramini-
folium, Br. Prodr.568. 74. Germen, calyx, and column, magni-
fied. 75, 76. Anthers, with the stigma between them.-77.
Dendrobium linguiforme. a. Lid of the Anther. 78. The same
stripped of it's calyx and petals. a. Lid. 6. Column. c, c. Stigma.
d. Germen. e. Anther stripped of it's lid.
--
-
Tab. 5. fig. 79. Barren and fertile flowers of Carex pulicaris.
a. Germen and style separate. b. Ripe fruit.-80. Quercus Robur.
81. Barren flowers magnified, a. Stamen and it's corresponding
scale. 82. Fertile flowers magnified. 83. One of them after im-
pregnation. 84. Acorn and it's cup.—85. Salix herbacea, barren
plant. 86. One of it's flowers magnified. 87. Fertile plant of
the same. a. A flower magnified. b. Nectary.
Tab.6. fig. 88. Populus alba, catkin of barren flowers. 89. A
flower, with it's scale, magnified. 90. Fertile flowers. 91. One
of them magnified.-92. Ficus Carica. 93. Section of the same,
showing the flowers. 94. Perfect flower. 95. Fertile one.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.
xvii
-
Tab. 7. fig. 96. Equisetum sylvaticum. 97. One of it's peltate
scales. 98. Germen, and four supposed stamens.—99. Aspidium
Filix mas. 100. A lobe magnified. 101. Capsule burst.—102
Scolopendrium vulgare. 103. A portion magnified. 104. Cap-
sules.—105. Dicranum purpureum. 106. It's scaly sheath. 107.
Ripe capsule and lid. 108. The same deprived of it's lid, show-
ing the fringe.-109. Hookeria lucens. 110. Scaly sheaths.
111. Capsule entire. 112. Portions of the outer and inner fringe,
greatly magnified. 113. Veil.--14. Jungermannia multifida.
115. Capsule in various states.
Tab. 8. fig. 116. Opegrapha scripta. 117. Fructification en-
larged.—118, 119. Parmelia murorum, Ach. Syn. 181. 120. A
fragment magnified.—121. Peltidea canina, Ach. Syn. 239. 122.
A powdery-edged portion.-123. Fucus natans. 124. Fructifi-
cation, and swimming bladder, magnified. 125. Section of a
seed-vessel, more enlarged, a. Seed with it's mucus. 126. Cavity
in the frond, bearing tufts of fibres, a.
-
-
Tab. 9. fig. 127. Conferva corallina. 128. Magnified portions
of the same. - 129. Agaricus muscarius diminished.
a. Volva.
6. Fleshy Volva.—130. Peziza coccinea.—131.Peziza stercoraria.
132. Sheaths or cells greatly magnified, lodging the seeds --133.
Aecidium fuscum. a, a. The same greatly magnified.—134. Apo-
nogeton monostachyon. a. Flower magnified. b. One of the ger-
mens more enlarged.
Tab. 10. fig. 135. Potamogeton crispum. a. Flower magnified.
b. One of the pistils.-136. Lemna trisulca. a. Flower.---137.
Acorus gramineus. a. Flower.—138. Typha latifolia. a. Stamens.
b. Styles.—139. Carex depauperata. a. Barren flower. b. Fruit.
c. Scale. d. Seed.-140. Scirpus fluitans, a. Scale. 6. Stamens and
pistil.-141. Coix Lachryma. a. Barren flowers. 6. Fertile ones.
-
-
Tab.11. fig. 142. Phoenix farinifera, Roxb. Corom. v. 1. t. 74.
a. Barren flower. 6, 6. Fertile ones.---143. Paris quadrifolia.
b

xviii
EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.
-
.
a. Calyx. b. Petal. – 141. Convallaria majalis. a. Corolla expand-
ed, to show the stamens, 6. Pistil.c. Half-ripe berry.-145. Luciola
Forsteri, Engl. Fl. a. Flower magnified. b. Ripe capsule bursting.
c. Seed.-146. Tulipa sylvestris. a. Pistil.—147. Agave lurida.
a. Germen, style, and stigma.
TAB. 12. fig. 148. Blandfordia nobilis, Sm. Exot. Bot. 5. t. 4.
a. Flower split open. b. Capsule also laid open. c. Seed. - 149.
Sowerbæa juncea, a. Stamens and pistil. 6. Pistil alone. c. Capsule
cut across. d. Seed.--150. Narcissus biflorus. a. Pistil. b. Spatha,
or Sheath.-151. Sisyrinchium striatum. a. Stamens and Pistil,
---152. Iris foetidissima. a. Stamens and Stigmas.-143. Dilatris
corymbosa.
-
Tab. 13. fig. 154. Strelitzia reginæ. a. Spatha. b. Petals. c, c.
Nectary cut open to show the stamens and style.-155. Seed of
Urania, Schreb. Gen. with it's blue tunic.-156. Hydrocharis
Morsus-rana, a. Stamens. b. Calyx.—157. Asarum europæum.
a. Section of the flower. b. a stamen. c. Stigma. d. Seed.--158.
Thesium linophyllum. a. Flower somewhat magnified. b. Fruit.--
159. Protea rosacea.-160. Embothrium buxifolium. a, a. Stigma.
b. Anthers.--161. Laurus nobilis. d. Drupa.--162. Polygonum
Bistorta. a. Back of the flower. b. Pistil.—163. Atriplex portu-
lacoides. a. Barren flower. b. Perfect flower. c. Its pistil.--164.
Achyranthes argentea. a. Fringed segments of the Nectary.---165.
Amaranthus Blitum, a. Barren flower. 6. Fertile one.--166. Plan-
tago lanceolata, a. Pistil.
.
TAB. 14. fig. 167. Mirabilis longiflora. a. Perianth. b. Longi-
tudinal section of the seed.-168, Statice reticulata, a. Petal and
stamen enlarged. 6. Pistil. c. Calyx of the fruit.—169. Anagallis
tenella. a. Ripe capsule bursting, with the seeds.-170. Utricu-
laria vulgaris. a. Calyx and pistil, 6. Corolla separate, the letter
marking it's base, or point of attachment. c. Stamens --171. Bart-
sia viscosa. a. Calyx and style. b. Corolla and stamens.—172.
-
Justicia coccinea. a. Pistil.--173, Olea europea, a. Calyx and

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.
xix
-
pistil enlarged. 6. Drupa.--174. Verbena officinalis. a. Corolla.
b. Stamens.--175. Antirrhinum Cymbalaria. a. Corolla forced
open to show the stamens. 6. Pistil.c. Ripe capsule burst. d. Seed.
--176. Sibthorpia europæa, magnified. a. Calyx and pistil.-
.
177. Solanum stelligerum. a. Lids of the anther. 6. Berry, and
permanent calyx.-178. Lithospermum purpuro-cæruleum, a. Co-
rolla split open, bearing the stamens.--179. Convolvulus arvensis.
a. Calyx and pistil.--180. Ipomopsis elegans. a. Calyx and pistil.
Tab. 15. fig. 181. Bignonia undulata, Exot. Bot.t, 19, showing
it's fifth filament, which has no anther.—182. Gentiana verna.
a. Pistil.—183. Exacum filiforme. a. Corolla laid open, with the
stamens. b. Pistil.--184. Menyanthes nymphæoides ; Villarsia of
Ventenat. a. Calyx and pistil.—185. Pergularia odoratissima.
a. Calyx.b. Corolla laid open.c. One of the five leaves of the crown, ,
with it's internal appendage. d,d. A stamen seen externally,
and internally, with the anther, and double masses of pollen.
e. Pistil, with the masses of pollen deposited upon it.f. Double ger-
men, surrounded by nectariferous glands of the receptacle -186.
Vinca major. a. Tube of the corolla, bearing the stamens. b. A
stamen magnified. c. Pistil, of the natural size. d. Follicle and
seeds.
-
Tab. 16. fig. 187. Bassia latifolia, Roxb. Corom. v. 1. t. 19.
a. Corolla laid open, bearing the stamens. 6. Pistil. c. Germen
swelling, and calyx. d. Fruit.—188. Myrsine retusa. a. Flower
magnified. 6. Pistil.-189. Diospyros melanoxylon, Roxb. Corom.
t. 49. a. Stamens and pistil. b. Fruit, -190. Rhododendrum arbo-
reum, Sm. Exot. Bot. t. 6. d. Stamen. 6. Pistil.-191. Erica
a.
Tetralix. a. Stamens and pistil. 6. Stamen enlarged. c. Pistil.---
192. Vaccinium Oxycoccus, a. Stamen enlarged. b. Germen half
ripe, with the style. c. Transverse section of the same.-193.
Campanula Trachelium.-194. Scavola hispida, Brown Prodr.
586. a. Stamen. b. Anther magnified. c. Style and stigma.--195.
Lobelia Dortmanna. a. Corolla. b. Stamens, with combined
-
.
b2

XX
EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.
anthers. c. Calyx and pistil.-196. Sherardia arvensis, thrice the
natural size.—197. Cinchona officinalis, a. Corolla laid open,
show-
ing the stamens... Pistil.–198. Coffea arabica. a. Perianth crown-
ing the germen. b. Berry unripe. c. Section of the same, showing
the tunic of the seed. d. Embryo separate.—199. Hamellia patens.
a. Stipulas. 6. Corolla laid open, showing the stamens. c. Calyx
and pistil.—200. Linnæa borealis. a. Corolla laid open, bearing
thestamens. b. Double calyx, and pistil.201. Viburnum Opulus.
a. Corolla and stamens. 6. Calyx and pistil, magnified.c. Berry.
--202. Panax quinquefolium. a. Germen, calyx and styles.
-
Tab. 17. fig. 203. Peucedanum officinale. a. Seeds, each sup-
ported by it's proper capillary stalk.–204. Artedia squamata.
a. Flower of the circumference. b. Seed.--205. Eriocalia minor,
Exot. Bot. t. 79; see f. 209.-206. Astrantia minor, magnified.
a. Barren Flower, with a leaf of the involucrum.b. Perfect Flower,
c. Fruit.--207.Smyrnium Olusatrum. a. Pistil.6.Germen cut across.
c. Fruit.—208. Caucalis latifolia. a. Flower of the circumference.
b. Pistil and calyx.--209. Eriocalia minor, magnified, Exot. Bot.
t. 79. a. Germen much enlarged, cut across.—210. Scandix Pec-
ten-Veneris. a. Seeds nearly ripe.—211. Sison Amomum. a. Half-
ripe fruit.-—212. Eryngium campestre. a. Petal. b. Styles.--213.
Clematis Vitalba. a. Stamen. b, b. Pistils. c. Ripe seed, with its
feathery tail.—214. Ranunculus parviflorus. a. Seed.--215. Hel-
leborus viridis. a. Capsules half-ripe.--216. Caltha radicans.
a. Petal. 6. Stamen.—217. Actæa spicata. a. Calyx-leaf. b. Petal.
c. Stamen. d. Pistil.–218. Papaver Argemone. a. Petal. 6. Stamen.
c. Pistil.--219. Nuphar minima. a. Petal. 6. Stigma.- 220. Sapin-
dus rubiginosa, Roxb. Corom, v. 1. t. 62. a. Pistil. 6. Fruit cut
across.
Tab. 18. fig. 221. Acer campestre. a. Perfect flower. b. Fertile
flower. c. Fruit.——222. Malpighia glandulosa. a. Flower. b. Fruit.
-223. Xanthochymus pictorius, Roxb., showing the five sets of sta-
mens, with five intermediate nectaries.--224. Citrus Aurantium.

EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES.
xxi
-
a. Young berry.--225. Turræa virens. a. Pistil.6. Capsule.c.Seed.
-226.Vitis vinifera. a. Combined petals, elevated by the stamens.
--227. Pelargonium crithmifolium. a. Pistil.–228. Tropæolum
peregrinum. a. Stamen. b. Pistil.--229. Magnolia fuscata.—230.
Dillenia aurea, Exot. Bot. t. 29, the pistil and stamens. 231.
Portion of the ripe fruit of the same, being an assemblage of suc-
culent-coated capsules.-232. Uvaria suberosa, Roxb. Corom.r.l.
t. 34. a. Calyx and petals. 6. Receptacle, c. Germen cut across.
— 223. Menispermum cordifolium, Willd. a. Barren flower in front.
b. Back of the same, c. Ripe drupa. d. Section of the same.—234.
Epimedium alpinum. a. Stamen. b. The same, with the anther
burst. c. Pistil. d. Calyx. e. Nectary.
Tab. 19. fig. 235. Tilia europea. a. Capsule.—236. Cistus
Helianthemum. a. Calyx. b. Stamen. c. Pistil.—237. Boronia ser-
rulata. 238. Dissection of the same Boronia, a. Flower stripped of
it's petals. b, b. Pistil. c. Stamen, showing the crested appendage
of the anther. d. Ripe capsule, after the seeds are gone. e. Elastic
tunic. f. Seed.—239. Holosteum umbellatum. a. Calyx and ripe
capsule. 6. Receptacle of the seeds.—240. Stellaria holostea.--
241. Frankenia lævis. a. Stamens and pistil. b. Pistil magnified.
-242. Sempervivum tectorum.—243. Saxifraga granulata.—244.
Ceratopetalum gummiferum. a. Petal and stamen. 6. Stamen mag-
nified. c. Capsule and seed.-245. Ribes nigrum. a. Calyx laid
open, bearing the petals and stamens. b. Pistil. c. Ripe berry.-
246. Cactus Tuna, showing the germen, and under side of the
flower.--247. Montia fontana, a. Pistil. b. Capsule. c. Seed.-
248. Mesembryanthemum tenuifolium.a. Calyx and pistil. 6. Petals
in three rows, with some of the stamens.—249. Epilobium
tetragonum. a. Calyx, with stamens, style, and stigma, all
magnified. 6. Capsule and seeds.-250. Fuchsia coccinea, a. Berry.
-251. Myriophyllum spicatum.a. Barren flower, with it's bractea.
b. Calyx and stamens of the same.c. Fertile flower and it's bractea.
—252. Hippuris vulgaris. a. Flower in an early state, magnified.
b. The same after the pollen is discharged.—253. Eucalyptus
robusta. a. Calyx and pistil, 6. A stamen enlarged. c. Lid lifted off.
c.
-

xxii
EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES,
Tab. 20.fig. 254. Blakea trinervis. a. Stamens. 6, 6. Some of
the same separate. c. Outer and inner calyx, with the pistil -
255. Lythrum Salicaria.a. Calyx and style. 6. Petals and stamens,
showing their insertion into the calyx. c. Pistil separate.-256.
Rosa spinosissima. 257. Fruit of the same, a. Seed.-258. Sibbal-
dia procumbens. a. Back of the calyx. b. Petal. c. Stamen.d. One
of the Pistils.—259. Fragaria vesca. a. Ripe fruit.--260. Spiræa
Filipendula. a. Petal. b. Stamen.c. One of the pistils.--261. Pru-
nus Cerasus. a. Drupa.--262. Viminaria denudata. a. Stamens, all
distinct. 6. Pistil. c. Legume, and permanent calyx.-263. Astra-
galus hypoglottis. a. Stamens and pistil. 6. Legume.c. Seed.-264.
Semecarpus Anacardium. a. Barren flower. b. Perfect one.
-
.
Tab. 21. fig. 265. Euonymus europæus. d. Ripe capsule. 6. Tu-
nic cut across to show the seed. c. Seed naked.–266. Rhamnus
catharticus. a. Segment of the limb of the calyx. b. Petal and
abortive stamen. c. Pistil of a fertile flower. d. Rudiment of pistil
in a barren one. e. Berry.-267. Lasiopetalum ferrugineum.
a. Pistil enlarged, with the petals. b. Stamen.—268. Euphorbia
hiberna, magnified, showing the joints of the stamens, where,
according to Mr. Brown, those parts unite with their partial stalks.
-269. Pistil of Buxus sempervirens. a. Transverse section of the
germen.-270. Bryonia dioica. a. Barren flower. b. Berry.-.271
Passiflora suberosa. a. Ripe berry, with the permanent calyx and
styles. b. Seed.-272. Dorstenia cordifoliu. a. Part of the recepta-
cle magnified, with barren and fertile flowers.—273. Urtica urens.
a. Barren flower, with it's central nectary. 6. Calyx in fruit.c. Seed.
-274. Humulus Lupulus. a. Barren flower. 6. Stamen magnified.
c. Fertile flower. d. Pistil with the tunic, magnified.—275. Taxus
baccata. a. Barren flower. b. Fertile flower. c. Ripe fruit. -- 276.
Pinus sylvestris. a. Anther magnified. b. Scale of an unripe cone,
the natural size. c. Ripe seed.—277. Dacrydium cupressinum,
from Lambert's Pinus, tab. 41. a. Tip of a branch, with the soli.
tary fertile flower. b. Scale of a barren flower, with the double
anther, magnified.
-
a

GRAMMAR
OF
Β Ο Τ Α Ν Υ.
от А N
CHAPTER I.
SUBJECT.
1. Botany teaches the knowledge of Plants, ei-
ther, I, with respect to their characters and dis-
tinctions; 2, their structure and the uses of their
several parts; or 3, their various qualities with
regard to mankind, and the brute creation.
2. The 1st is called Systematical, the 2d Physiolo-
gical, and the 3d Economical Botany.
3. Systematical Botany is founded on a knowledge of
the external structure of plants, and the different
forms under which their various parts and organs
appear. By this we are enabled to distinguish one
species of plant from another, as well as to assem-
ble or arrange them in families, orders or classes.
B

2
SUBJECT.
a
4. Physiological Botany, besides a knowledge of the
external forms of the vegetable body, requires an
acquaintance with its internal structure, and the
different substances therein produced and contain-
ed, termed Secretions, with the purposes which
such secretions answer.
5. Economical Botany is either empirical or philo-
sophical. The former originates in the experience
and practical observation of mankind, from one
age to another: the latter is deduced from a con-
sideration of certain characters in vegetables; ei-
ther indicating peculiar properties; or pointing
out affinities, more or less remote, by which certain
known qualities in some plants, are presumed to
exist in others.
6. Before any knowledge of Systematical Botany (3),
or the Classification of Plants, can be understood, it
is necessary to be acquainted with the various parts
of which the Vegetable body consists. These are
the Root, Stem, Stalks, Buds, Leaves, Appen-
dages, Flower and Fruit.

3
CHAPTER II.
DESCENDING PART OF A PLANT.
ROOT.
7. RADIX, the Root, serves to fix the plant, and to
imbibe nourishment for its support. It usually
consists of a Caudex, or Body, the top of which is
called the Crown; and Radicula, Fibres; the latter
being always present, and constituting the real, or
efficient, root. Radicula, the Radicle, or Primary
Fibre, is the point of the Embryo (62 : 1) first pro-
truded in incipient germination.
8. Roots are distinguished into 7 kinds.
1. Radix fibrosa, a Fibrous Root, composed of
fibres only, as in many annual plants, and most
grasses.
2. R. repens, a Creeping Root, as in Mint and
Couch-grass.
3. R. fusiformis, a Tap Root, like the Carrot and
Radish.
4. R. præmorsa, an Abrupt Root, as Scabiosa suc-
cisa.
5. R. tuberosa, a Tuberous or Knobbed Root, as
the Potatoe, Pæony, and Orchis.
6. R. bulbosa, a Bulbous Root, either solid, like
that of the Crocus ; lamellated, like Onions; or
scaly, like the White Lily.
니
​B 2

4 DESCENDING PART OF A PLANT. .
a
ROOT.
7. R. articulata or granulata, a Jointed or Gra-
nulated Root, like Wood Sorrel, and White
Saxifrage.
9. Roots differ in duration, being either annual, bien-
nial, or perennial. Fibrous and Tap Roots are
frequently annual; some Tap Roots are biennial;
Creeping, Abrupt, Tuberous, Bulbous, and Jointed
Roots are always perennial, as are some Fibrous
and a few Tap Roots.
10. Annual Roots produce the herbage, flowers, and
seeds within the compass of one season, after
which they entirely die; Biennial ones produce
herbage only the first summer, flowers and seeds
the next, after which they also die; Perennial
Roots bear herbage and flowers through several
successive years, to an indeterminate extent, and
,
moreover increase, or form offsets, either sponta-
neously, or with the assistance of art.
11. The Root is the first part produced by the Seed,
when beginning to vegetate in the earth. It is na-
turally directed downwards, extending itself at the
extremity, and forming fresh fibres every year, such
(7) being an essential part of every kind of root, the
vegetation of which, and of the plant it bears,
going on only while the fibres continue to grow,
and to imbibe nourishment.

5
CHAPTER III.
ASCENDING PART.
HERBAGE.
12. Caulis, the Stem, properly so called, serves to
elevate the leaves and flowers above the ground, as
in trees, shrubs, and many herbaceous plants, but
is not essential to all.
13. The Stem is either annual, or perennial ; simple,
or branched ; leafy, scaly, or naked ; solid, or hol-
low; upright, twining, climbing, procumbent, or
creeping; straight, spreading, or zigzag; round,
angular, winged, or compressed; smooth, downy,
hairy, bristly, or prickly; even, striated, furrowed,
or warty
14. A branched Stem (13) is either irregularly sub-
divided, or
1. Caulis dichotomus, a forked Stem, having a
flower at each fork or subdivision.
alternè ramosus, alternately branched, the
branches being solitary, and variously directed.
3. — oppositè ramosus, oppositely branched,
when two branches stand together, spreading in
opposite directions.
verticillatus, whorled, many branches
spreading in every direction from one point.
- determinatè ramosus, abruptly branched,
2.
4. -
5.

6
HERBAGE.
ASCENDING PART.
7.
8.
when each branch, after terminating in flowers,
sends out numerous shoots from near its extre-
mity.
6. Caulis articulatus, jointed, as in Samphire, and
Cactus.
- distichus, two-ranked, the branches spread-
ing in two opposite directions.
— brachiatus, four-ranked, when they spread
in four directions.
9. —-volubilis, twining, turns spirally; to the
right in some plants, to the left in others, inva-
riably.
15. Plants without a stem are termed acaules, stem-
less, and the leaves are then necessarily radical,
springing directly from the root.
16. Culmus, a Culm or Straw, the peculiar stem of
Grasses, is leafy, cylindrical, well known, though
not easily defined, nor is this term very necessary.
See fig. 139, 141.
1. Culmus enodis, simple, or without joints, as in
Juncus effusus, &c.
- articulatus, jointed, as in Oats, and
most Grasses.
-geniculatus, bent, at one or more joints,
like the knee or elbow.
The surface is either smooth, rough, downy or hairy,
never prickly; often striated or furrowed.
17. Scapus, a Stalk, springs from the root, and bears
the flowers and fruit, but no leaves.
2.
3.

ASCENDING PART. HERBAGE.
7
18. The Scapus is either simple or branched; single-
or many-flowered; erect or procumbent; straight,
or wavy; or spiral, as in Cyclamen and Valisneria
after flowering
19. Pedunculus, a Flower-stalk, springs from some
part of the stem, and bears the flowers and fruit;
if radical, it is a Scapus.
20. A Flower-stalk is either terminal or lateral: if
lateral, it is either axillary, or oppositifolius (oppo-
site to each solitary leaf), or interpetiolaris (between
the bases of two footstalks, laterally), or internodis
(from the part of a branch between 2 joints, or
leaves). It is termed gemmaceus, when proceeding
from the same bud with the leaves. It is simple or
compound; solitary or aggregate; erect, spreading,
drooping or pendulous.
21. Flowers destitute of a stalk are termed sessiles,
sessile.
22. Pedicellus, a partial Flower-stalk, is the ultimate
division of a Pedunculus (19). It is also used for
the Fruit-stalk, elevating the Germen and Fruit
in Mosses, and some other plants.
23. Petiolus, a Footstalk, is the stalk of a Leaf, very
rarely connected with, or bearing, theflower-stalks.
This part, usually channelled along the upper side,
is either simple, as in all simple, and some com-
pound leaves; or compound, either once, twice,
or more, and sometimes, as in the Pea and Vetch
tribe, ends in tendrils (47: 5).
a

8
ASCENDING PART. HERBAGE.
a
24. Frons, a Frond, is a stem and leaf in one, bearing
the fructification, as in Ferns,where the flowers and
seeds grow mostly on the back; or the Lichen and
Sea-weed tribes, where they are more or less im-
bedded in the leafy or crusty substance of the plant.
This term is only used in the class Cryptogamia,
whose flowers are anomalous, or ill understood. In
spiked Ferns the frond is partially transformed
into fructification.
25. Stipes, a Stipe, is the Stem of a Frond (24), as
in Ferns, where it is commonly scaly; or the stalk
of a Fungus (Mushroom), fig. 129.
26. Gemma, a Bud, contains the rudiments of a
plant, or part of a plant, latent, and wrapt up in
scales, till the season is fit for their expansion.
Vernatio is used by Linnæus to express the dis-
position or folding of the scales.
27. Buds chiefly belong to trees of cold or temperate
climates, and powerfully resist cold till they begin
to open.
a
28. The Buds of herbaceous plants (10) are radical
Bulbs are the buds of a certain tribe of herbs (8),
their scales being no other than subterraneous
leaves, as is evident in Lilium.
29. Some buds contain only leaves, others only
flowers (20), others both.
30. Folium, a Leaf, a very general, but not universal
organ, is of an expanded form, usually green, pre-
senting its upper surface to the light; the under

ASCENDING PART. HERBAGE.
9
commonly differing in hue, and in kind or degree
of roughness. The inside is pulpy and vascular.
31. Leaves receive the sap from the wood by one set
of vessels, and expose it to the action of air, light
and heat by their upper surface, while what is su-
perfluous passes off by the under. The Sap thus
changed assumes peculiar flavours, odours, and
other qualities, and is sent by another set of vessels
into the bark, to which it adds a new layer every
year internally, and another layer to the external
part of the wood. Hence the concentric circles in
trees, the number of which shows their age, and
the breadth of each circle, the abundance and
vigour of the foliage which formed it.
32. Leaves are wanting in some tribes of plants,
whose stems are usually very succulent; such as
Salicornia, Cuscuta, Stapelia.
33. The situation of Leaves (30) is either at the root,
or on the stem or branches ; alternate, scattered,
opposite, crowded, whorled (3, 4, or more in a
whorl), or tufted.
34. Their position is either close-pressed to the stem,
imbricated, erect, spreading, horizontal, reclinate,
recurved, or inflexed; oblique (or twisted), or re-
versed (the upper surface turned downward); de-
pressed, floating, orimmersed; two-ranked (spread-
ing two ways 14: 7); decussated (crossing each
other in pairs); or unilateral (leaning all to one
side).

10
HERBAGE.
ASCENDING PART.
35. Their insertion is either sessile or stalked ; pel-
tate, clasping, connate, perfoliate, sheathing, equi-
tant, or decurrent.
36. Their form is simple, or compound in various de-
grees; undivided, or lobed; their outline very va-
rious in different plants; sometimes different on the
same individual. The lower leaves of water plants,
the upper of mountain ones, have commonly the
greatest tendency to be much divided. For their
particular forms see Introduction to Botany.
37. Foliola, Leaflets, are the partial leaves, which,
connected by one common, simple or branched,
footstalk (23), make a compound leaf.
38. The margin of Leaves or Leaflets is either entire,
wavy, serrated, jagged, toothed or notched, in a
simple or compound manner; naked, fringed,
spinous, cartilaginous, glandular; flat, revolute
(rolled backward), or involute (the reverse).
39. Their surface is smooth, naked, glaucous, downy,
hairy, woolly, warty, glandular, or prickly; even,
rugged, or blistery ; veiny, ribbed, or veinless; co-
loured, variegated, opaque, or polished. Their
ribs and veins contain the principal sap-vessels.
40. Some Leaves are' fleshy, cylindrical, semicylin-
drical, awl-shaped, tumid, channelled, keeled,
two-edged, hatchet-shaped, solid, or hollow.
41. Others are membranous, leathery, rigid, or al-
most woody.
42. The termination of Leaves is either obtuse, acute,

ASCENDING PART. HERBAGE.
11
pointed, obtuse with a point, spinous-pointed, or
cirrhose as in Gloriosa ; abrupt, jagged-pointed,
retuse, or emarginate.
43. With respect to division (36), Simple Leaves are
either cloven, lobed, sinuated, deeply divided, la-
ciniated, or cut; palmate, pinnatifid, pectinate,
unequal (as in Begonia), lyrate, runcinate, fiddle-
shaped, hastate, arrow-shaped.
44. Compound Leaves are either jointed, fingered,
binate, (or conjugate,) ternate, quinate, pinnate
with or without an odd leaflet, whorled, or au-
ricled ; they are simply, doubly, thrice, or more,
compound; pedate, twice paired, twice ternate,
or doubly pinnate, &c.
45. In duration, Leaves are either deciduous or ever-
green; the former lasting but one summer; the
latter two or more, though a fresh crop is pro-
duced every year, so that the tree or shrub is
never stripped.
46. Some Leaves or Leaflets are continuous, never
separable from the stem or footstalk, as in Ruscus,
the natural order of Musci (Mosses), and the
genus Jungermannia.
47. Fulcra, Appendages, belong to the herbage of
a plant, and are of 7 kinds.
1. Stipula, the Stipula, a leafy appendage to the
proper Leaves (30), or their Footstalks (23);
usually in pairs, at the base of the latter, either
united thereto, or distinct; sometimes simple

12
HERBAGE.
ASCENDING PART.
and intrafoliaceous (withinside of the leaf), as in
Grasses, fig. 141, and Polygonum, as well as the
tribe called Rubiacea, fig. 198, 199. In some
of the latter they are divided, or compound.
Some Stipulas are soon deciduous, others per-
manent as long as the Leaves. This organ is
by no means universal, even in the same genus,
as Cistus; nor constant in the same species, as
Salix.
2. Bractea, the Floral Leaf, a leafy appendage to
the Flower, or its Stalk (17, 19), is often co-
loured ; either deciduous, or as permanent as
the Flower-stalk, to which it is sometimes firmly
attached, fig. 235.
3. Spina, a Thorn, originates in the wood itself,
and by culture in rich soil, disappears, becoming
a branch. Footstalks (23) sometimes harden
into spines; as do Stipulas (47:1) in Xanthium;
and Flower-stalks (19) in Pisonia.
4. Aculeus, a Prickle, arises from the bark only,
as in Roses, and does not disappear by culture.
5. Cirrus, a Tendril, a true fulcrum or support, is
either axillary, or terminates a Leaf (42) or a
Footstalk (23) or even a Flower-stalk (19), serv-
ing to sustain weak stems upon others. Tendrils,
at first straight, soon turn spirally, and in some
instances turn again, in the contrary direction.
They are simple or branched ; their extremities
often dilated and adhesive. The fibrous sup-
a

ASCENDING PART. 13
.
HERBAGE.
ports of Ivy are peculiar Tendrils, not Roots.
Footstalks (23) sometimes perform the office
of Tendrils, as in Clematis cirrosa.
6. Glandula, a Gland, a small tumour, discharging
a fluid, either resinous, oily, or saccharine.
7. Pilus, a Hair, including all the various hairy,
woolly, bristly, or even tubercular, clothing (or
pubescence) of plants. Such hairs are either
simple, hooked, forked, starry, or branched,
generally jointed and tubular ; either harmless,
pungent, or stinging; erect, close-pressed, or
deflexed; flexible, rigid, or brittle and decidu-
ous. They protect plants against heat and cold,
or the attacks of animals. They are very often
excretory ducts, discharging more or less of an
oily, glutinous, odoriferous, or colouring fluid.

14
CHAPTER IV.
INFLORESCENCE.
48. INFLORESCENTIA, the Inflorescence or Mode
of Flowering, expresses the manner in which
Flowers are situated upon a plant. It is essential,
though of temporary duration, and comes under
the following denominations.
1. Verticillus, a Whorl, when the Flowers form a
ring round the stem, though perhaps inserted on
two of its opposite sides, or even on one only.
2. Račemus, a Cluster, consists of scattered Flow-
ers, each on its own proper stalk (22), connected
by one common stalk (20), all nearly in perfec-
tion together. A Cluster is sometimes com-
pound; or aggregate like Actæa racemosa.
3. Spica, a Spike, is composed of many Flowers,
sessile, or nearly so (21), on one common stalk,
sometimes branched, generally very erect; the
flowers opening in succession; sometimes unila-
teral (34). Spicula, a Spikelet, is the inflores-
cence of such Grasses, as have many florets in
one calyx.
4. Corymbus, a Corymb, a kind of Cluster (48:2),
whose partial stalks are gradually longer down-
wards, so that the flowers they bear are nearly

INFLORESCENCE.
15
a
on a level. After flowering this usually be-
comes a perfect Racemus.
5. Fasciculus, a Tuft, is composed of numerous
level Flowers, on little stalks, variously con-
nected and subdivided.
6. Capitulum, a Head, consists of sessile Flowers,
crowded together into a globular figure, the cen-
tral, or terminal ones generally opening first.
7. Umbella, an Umbel, is formed of several Stalks,
radiating from a centre, and nearly equal in
length, so as to compose a level, or convex,
rarely concave, surface of flowers. It is, in true
Umbelliferous plants, rarely simple, generally
compound, each Stalk, or Ray, bearing a Par-
tial Umbel, Umbellula. The Umbel in such
plants is termed flosculous, when the flowers are
all nearly equal and uniform; radiant, when the
marginal ones are more or less irregular and un-
equal. In other orders of plants the Umbel, if
present, is generally simple, but less perfect as
to the insertion of its stalks; witness the orders
of Apocineæ and Asclepiadee. In Euphorbia,
the General Umbel consists of stalks repeatedly
forked, not umbellate.
8. Cyma, a Cyme, consists of several Stalks,
springing from one common centre, like an
Umbel, but subdivided in an irregular, some-
what alternate, mode, and forming a nearly
level, or mostly convex, surface of flowers.

16
INFLORESCENCE.
9. Panicula, a Panicle, is a loose, irregularly sub-
divided, Cluster (48:2); either diffusa, lax ; or
coarctata, dense; the Flowers are generally
drooping ; sometimes unilateral.
10. Thyrsus, a Bunch, is only a very dense or
close Panicle, assuming an ovate form. Such
is a Bunch of Grapes.

17
CHAPTER V.
a
FRUCTIFICATION, OR FLOWER AND FRUIT.
49. Flos, the Flower, is a temporary part of a plant,
destined to form, and to perfect, the Fruit and Seed,
which it always precedes, and is therefore essential.
50. Fructus, the Fruit, and especially Semen, the
Seed, is the ultimate object of all the other parts of
fructification, destined to reproduce and continue
the species, terminating the old individual, and
beginning the new.
51. Annual or Biennial Plants (10) literally finish
their existence in producing one crop of Seeds.
Perennial ones renew their life, as it were, every
season, either in the Root, or Root and Stem, ac-
quiring a new layer of Wood and of Bark (31), as
well as a new set of Leaves (45), and of Flowers
(49), affording an annual supply of Fruit and Seed.
52. The parts of Fructification are seven ; four of
them, Calyx, Corolla, Stamina, and Pistilla, be-
longing to the Flower; two, Pericarpium and Se-
men, to the Fruit; and one, Receptaculum, is com-
mon to both.
53. Calyx, the Calyx, or outer integumentof a Flower,
not universal in all Flowers, resembles the Leaves
in texture and colour (30), and perhaps performs
their functions (31) as far as the Flower-or Fruit-
с

18 FRUCTIFICATION, OR FLOWER AND FRUIT.
stalk is concerned. It also frequently shelters and
protects the more delicate internal parts; is either
general or partial ; permanent or deciduous; sim-
ple or double ; of one leaf or of several ; undivided,
cloven, or manycleft. There are 7 kinds of Calyx.
1. Perianthium, Perianth, or Calyx commonly so
called, the most general, is that which is con-
tiguous to, or actually makes a part of, the Flower,
but is not always present. This is sometimes
double. It differs in situation with regard to the
Germen (59), being either superior or inferior to
that organ; sometimes intermediate, or surround-
ing it about the middle. Its forms are extremely
various, of one leaf or of several ; regular or ir-
regular; simple, or with an external, generally
smaller, calyx, Calyculus ; or other appendages,
as in Pultenaa. It is either round, or angular;
compressed, tumid, or inflated; leafy, coriace-
ous, or membranous; sometimes finally pulpy;
smooth, hairy, or prickly. In Compound Flowers
generally composed of imbricated scales, which
close over the Seeds.
2. Involucrum, an Involucrum, is remote from the
rest of the Flower, partaking of the nature of a
Bractea (47:2), and chiefly noticed in the Lin-
næan characters of proper Umbelliferous Plants
(48:7). This is either general, or partial ; the
latter being denominated Involucellum. The
Involucrum of Ferns is membranous, covering

FRUCTIFICATION, OR FLOWER AND FRUIT.
19
the masses of fructification, termed Sori, fig. 100,
103, but not invariably present.
3. Amentum, a Catkin, consists of a cylindrical
common Receptacle (63), beset with numerous
firmly inserted Scales, each scale accompanied
by one or more Stamens (58) or Pistils (59);
rarely both. The pistil-bearing Catkin only is
permanent after flowering, as it becomes the
Fruit. See fig. 85-91.
4. Spatha, a Sheath, more or less remote from the
Flower, bursts longitudinally, and finally be-
comes, for the most part, membranous. The
elongated common Receptacle, in some in-
stances contained within the Spatha, is termed
Spadix, as in Arum and Calla. ny
5. Gluma, a Husk, or Glume, the chaffy Calyx pe-
culiar to Grasses. The Arista, or Awn, a spi-
ral hygrometrical bristle, is its occasional ap-
pendage, though more generally belonging to
the chaffy Corolla (56) of the same plants.
6. Perichætium, a Scaly Sheath, investing the
fruit-bearing Flowers of some Mosses, fig. 106,
110; and remaining at the base of their Fruit-
stalk (22).
7. Volva, a Wrapper, the membranous covering
of the tender fructification in some of the Fun-
gus tribe, as the Gills of Mushrooms, which
are finally exposed, by the Volva forming a ring
round the Stalk (25). The same term is used,
C 2

20
FRUCTIFICATION, OR FLOWER AND FRUIT.
in the same tribe, for the fleshy external coat,
or case, of several kinds of Puff-ball, and those
Agarics which constitute Persoon's genus of
Amanita. See fig. 129, a. and b.
54. Corolla, the Corolla, or inner integument of a
Flower, generally more dilated, delicate, and co-
loured, than the Calyx, is not always present.
This organ is supposed to perform some function
with respect to air and light, analogous to that of
the Leaves; but limited to the use of the more
essential internal organs. It consists frequently
of two distinct parts, the Petal and the Nectary.
55. Petalum, the Petal, is either one or more, regu-
lar or irregular; equal or unequal; transient and
deciduous, or withering and permanent; variously
coloured; often fragrant; frequently bearing honey,
without any pa
any particular apparatus, or Nectary (57).
56. A Corolla of one Petal, or piece, is called mo-
nopetalous; one of several, polypetalous. The
base of the former is named Tubus, the Tube; the
spreading part, variously divided, the Limbus, or
Limb. The base of each Petal, in a polypetalous
Corolla, is the Unguis, Claw; the expanded part
the Lamina, Border. The more or less hollow, or
dilated, part, within the mouth, (or eye as it is
sometimes called,) in both, is denominated Faux,
the Throat, and is either open and pervious, or
closed with hairs, scales, or valves.
57. Nectarium, the Nectary, secretes or contains ho-

FRUCTIFICATION, OR FLOWER AND FRUIT.
21
ney, a nearly universal fluid in Flowers, but not
always lodged in any organ, distinct or separate
from the Petals (55). When it is so, the Nectary
is either an assemblage of Glands (47:6), or a tu-
bular elongation of the Petal, or of the Calyx, or a
sort of Crown, or variously-formed appendage, to
the former. Honey brings insects about flowers,
to assist in the dispersion of the Pollen (58).
58. Stamina, the Stamens, internal with respect to the
Corolla (54), are essential to every species of plant,
in some form or other. Each Stamen consists of
an Anthera, Anther, usually membranous, of two
cells, bursting lengthwise, or sometimes opening
by terminal pores, rarely by a lid or valve: and of
a Filamentum, Filament, various in length and pro-
portion, supporting the Anther, but not invariably
present. The Pollen, or Dust, contained in the An-
ther, consists mostly of fine grains, bursting with
moisture, and discharging an elastic vapour. In
some of the Orchis tribe, the Asclepiadeæ (48:7),
fig. 185, Mirabilis, 167, and a few others, the Pollen
is glutinous, waxy, or elastic and very tenacious.
59. Pistilla, the Pistils, central, essential, not al-
ways in the same Flower with the Stamens, but in
another of the same species. Each consists of a
Germen* or Seed-bud, which is essential ; Stylus,
* Gærtner, who is followed by the French and some others, prefers
the term Ovarium to Germen. But Ovarium is used by anatomists for
a peculiar animal organ, unknown in vegetables, and can only lead to
error, if applied to them. This has been shown long ago.

22 FRUCTIFICATION, OR FLOWER AND FRUIT.
the Style, one or more, not always present; and
Stigma, the Stigma, which is essential. The Stig-
ma is moist or glutinous, to retain the Pollen,
which bursts there, and serves to perfect the Seed
in the Germen.
60. Aestivatio, which may be englished by Aestiva-
tion, or by Flower-budding, expresses the mode in
which the divisions of any Corolla (54-56) are dis-
posed in the bud. It is either imbricata, folded,
from left to right, as in Cistus, or from right to
left, as in Hypericum: or valvata, valvular, the
divisions meeting side by side, as in Protea.
61. Pericarpium, the Seed-vessel, formed of the en-
larged germen, is extremely various, but not inva-
-o riably present. It serves to protect the Seeds till
ripe, and then, by one means or other, to promote
- their dispersion. When dry, it often bursts elas-
tically; when pulpy, it is usually the food of
animals, who thus convey its contents to a di-
stance. The principal forms of the Seed-vessel are
the following
1. Capsula, a Capsule, finally dry, membranous or
woody, rarely externally pulpy, opening by
valves, or by pores, or by the swelling of the
seed; internally of one cell or several, separated
by dissepimenta, partitions, and bearing the
Seeds either on the margins of its valves, or
partitions, or on the Central Column, Columella.
The partitions originate either from the margins
or centre of each valve, or from the central

FRUCTIFICATION, OR FLOWER AND FRUIT. 23
column, except when single or solitary. Utri-
culus is a thin bladdery, dry, single-seeded Cap-
sule without valves. Achenium of Richard is
.
the same thing, whether membranous, or cori-
aceous, or even woody. Samara a compressed,
dry Capsule, of 2 cells, without valves, often
winged. Folliculus a leathery or woody Cap-
sule, of one valve, bursting lengthwise, with
marginal Seeds. Coccum, one portion of an
I aggregate, dry, elastic, bivalve Capsule, as in
Euphorbia, and the Rutaceous order. An un-
necessary term.
2. Siliqua, a Pod, a long, dry, solitary Seed-vessel
of two valves, with an intermediate parallel sin-
gle partition, whose edges bear the numerous
Seeds. Silicula, a Pouch, is only a shorter or
rounder Siliqua, with fewer Seeds.
3. Legumen, a Legume, a solitary Seed-vessel, of
two valves, without any separate longitudinal
partition, and bearing the Seeds along one of its
margins only.
4. Drupa, a Stone-fruit, is fleshy, sometimes dry,
containing one hard or bony Nut, of one or more
cells, and as many kernels.
5. Pomum, an Apple, is fleshy, containing a Cap-
sule, with several Seeds.
6. Bacca, a Berry, is fleshy, sometimes dry, con-
taining one or more Seeds, enveloped with pulp.
B. composita, a Compound Berry, is composed
of several single-seeded grains. B. corticata, a

24
FRUCTIFICATION, OR FLOWER AND FRUIT.
a
a
:
Thick-skinned Berry, has a firm rind, like the
Orange, the Gourd, &c. B. spuria, a Spurious
Berry, originates either in the Calyx becoming
pulpy, like the Mulberry, and perhaps the Fig;
the Corolla, as in Commelina Zanonia ; the
scales of a Catkin (53:3), as in Juniperus; or
the Receptacle (63), as in the Strawberry, and
perhaps the Yew. A pulpy fruit
, less like a real
w Pericarp, is formed of a branched common-flower-
10 stalk, in Hovenia, Thunb. Jap. 101. Kæmpf.
t. 809; and of the same part perhaps, rather
than the scales of a receptacle, in Pollichia,
Sm. Spicil. t. 1, one of the Illecebrea, p. 93.
-7. Strobilus, a Cone, a Catkin (53:3) enlarged
and hardened, lodging the Seeds ; either naked
between its scales; or in a sort of Capsule, con-
nected with the base of each, more rarely
stalked and distinct, as in Willows.
62. Semina, the Seeds, to the perfecting of which
all the other organs are subservient. Each Seed
consists of several parts.
1. Embryo, the Embryo or Germ (called Corcu-
lum by Linnæus) is the most essential of all, no
seed being capable of vegetating if this part be
defective, as happens chiefly for want of the as-
besistance of the Pollen (58), if the latter be spoiled
by wet, or otherwise hindered; though the Seed
may outwardly appear sound. This part sends
out the Root (7) downwards, and the Plumula,
or bud of the Stem or Herbage (12), upwards.

FRUCTIFICATION, OR FLOWER AND FRUIT.
25
a
2. Cotyledones, Cotyledons or Seed-lobes, closely
attached to the Embryo, commonly two, rarely
more, in some tribes altogether wanting. They
to either ascend out of the ground, and perform
for a while the office of Leaves (31), or remain
buried, till they gradually decay.
3. Albumen, the White, a farinaceous, fleshy,
horny, or almost stony, substance, destined to
nourish the Embryo during the first stage of ve-
getation, till the Root can perform its office (7).
The Albumen forms a separate body in Grasses,
Palms, the Liliaceous tribe, and other mono-
cotyledonous Plants, properly so called, though
this substance itself, which makes up the chief
bulk of such Seeds, is erroneously taken for
their Cotyledon. Becoming fluid, it is soon
absorbed by the sprouting Embryo of these
plants. In many dicotyledonous Plants the
Albumen is likewise distinct from the Cotyle-
dons, as the Nutmeg, where it is large and curi-
ously eroded or sinuated; Mirabilis, Polygonum,
ar and Rumex, where it is mealy and shapeless,
inclosing the Embryo and Cotyledons; and
some few Leguminous Plants (61:3), though in
most of this last tribe it does not constitute a
separate part, any more than in the Gourd
family, the Walnut, and many others. In such,
the albuminous matter is lodged in the sub-
stance of their Cotyledons: for it must be pre-
sent in some mode or other, to supply the first

26 FRUCTIFICATION, OR FLOWER AND FRUIT.
food of the germinating Embryo. Gärtner
distinguishes an organ by the name of Vitellus,
or Yolk, in Seeds, which appears to me always
either a pair of subterraneous Cotyledons, or a
part of the Embryo; see Trans. of Linn. Soc.
v. ix. 204.
4. Testa, the Skin, either simple, or lined with a
finer film, Membrana, contains, and gives a
shape to, the foregoing parts, and in vegetation
bursts irregularly. A pulpy Seed, Semen bac-
catum, is furnished with pulp between the Mem-
brana and the outer Skin, as in Jasminum*
5. Hilum, the Scar, or point of attachment, at the
base of every Seed, where all the internal parts
meet, and through which they are nourished
while growing
Accessory, not essential, parts of a Seed are :
6. Strophiolum, the Crest, an occasional appen-
dage to the Scar, of a glandular appearance, as
in Chelidonium, and some Leguminous genera,
Ulex, Spartium, &c.
7. Pellicula, the Pellicle, a thin close membrane;
a downy covering; or a glutinous substance,
* M. Richard, who unnecessarily, I think, invents the term Epi-
for the Testa of Gærtner, asserts this covering to be always sim-
ple, though he allows it to be formed of two membranes, with an in-
termediate vascular parenchyma, or pulp. Any person who examines
the kernel of an Apple will surely, in every stage of its growth, find a
double Testa, the outermost firmly coriaceous, the innermost mem-
branous; nor are numerous instances, of the same kind, wanting,
where the external Testa can by no means be taken for any thing else.
sperm

FRUCTIFICATION, OR FLOWER AND FRUIT. 27
not perceptible till the Seed is moistened, as
in Salvia verbenaca.
8. Arillus, the Tunic, a complete or partial cover-
ing, attached to the base only, more or less
loose, or inflated, as in Urania, fig. 155, Euony-
mus, and the Mace of the Nutmeg. In Oxalis
this part is elastic; yet perhaps a more genuine
Arillus than in the true Rutacea, or the Eu-
phorbia. See Jussieu's 81st and 96th orders.
9. Pappus, the Seed-down, a feathery, hairy,
bristly, or membranous tuft, or crown, at the
summit of a Seed, rarely at its base, most im-
portant in the Compound Flowers.
10. Cauda, a Tail, a terminal, often feathery or
au hairy, appendage, formed of the permanent
Style (59).
3:11. Rostrum, a Beak, an elongation of a Seed-
vessel, as in the Geranium tribe, or of a Seed,
as in Scandix, fig. 210.
12. Ala, a Wing, a dilated membranous or coria-
ceous expansion, terminating or surrounding a
Seed, or Seed-vessel, fig. 221, c.
63. Receptaculum, the Receptacle, the common base,
or point of connexion, where all the parts of a
Flower meet: as also the place of insertion of the
Seeds (62) more particularly. The Receptacle of
a Flower is the disk, or space between the Sta-
mens (58) and Pistil (59); especially if the Ger-
men be inferior. In Compound Flowers (68) the

28
FRUCTIFICATION, OR FLOWER AND FRUIT.
Common Receptacle, being either naked, hairy,
scaly, or cellular, affords generic distinctions.
64. Flos completus, a Complete Flower, is furnished
with both Calyx (53) and Corolla (54); without
the former, it is nudus, naked; without the latter,
apetalus, apetalous.
65. With respect to the essential organs of fructi-
fication; Flos perfectus, a Perfect, or United,
Flower, bears Stamens (58) and Pistils (59) in the
same individual. Flores separati, Separated Flow-
ers, have Stamens in one, Pistils in another. This
separation is absolute in Monoecious Flowers,
where both kinds grow on the same plant, and in
Dioecious ones, where they grow on two distinct
plants, of the same species; but in Polygamous
ones there are some Perfect Flowers, as well as
Separated ones, on the same plant, or on different
Neuter or Abortive Flowers have both
organs defective.
66. Flos sterilis, a Barren Flower, has Stamens only
(65), and can consequently produce no Fruit or
Seed.
67. Flos fertilis, a Fertile Flower, has Pistils only
(65), but produces no Seed without the assistance
of the Barren one (66).
68. Flos compositus, a Compound Flower, consists
of numerous Flosculi, Florets, or partial flowers,
in a Common Calyx, the Anthers (58) of each of
such florets being united into a cylinder. The
ones.

FRUCTIFICATION, OR FLOWER AND FRUIT. 29
Corolla (54) of each floret is monopetalous (56),
and either tubulosa, tubular, or ligulata, strap-
shaped, flat.
69. Flos aggregatus, an Aggregate Flower, consists
of several Flowers, or Florets (68), with distinct
Anthers, collected into one Common Calyx, as in
Scabiosa, and all Amentaceous Flowers (53:3), as
also most Grasses, and according to Linnæus, um-
bellate and even cymose flowers (48), which two
last we do not now admit, they being rather modes
of Inflorescence.
70. Compound Flowers (68), as well as Aggregate
ones (69), are either flosculosi, flosculous, or radi-
ati, radiant, as already explained under Umbella
(48:7).
71. Cryptogamic Plants, are those whose Flowers
are either totally unknown, like Ferns (77); or
not constructed according to the analogy of Plants
in general, as above described, like Mosses (77):
so that they cannot be referred to Classes and
Orders by their Stamens and Pistils, as hereafter
to be explained. Phænogamic Plants, on the
contrary, have evident Flowers, constructed ac-
cording to the above-described principles.

30
CHAPTER VI.
PRINCIPLES OF CLASSIFICATION.
72. Ever since Botany has assumed the form of a
Science, Botanists have agreed that every prin-
ciple of Classification must be deduced from the
parts of fructification (52).
73. All botanists are also agreed, in distinguish-
ing the Vegetable Kingdom into Classes, Orders,
Genera, and Species.
74. Species are generally acknowledged to be per-
manently distinct, though liable to Varieties, and
occasionally to the production of intermediate
Species, by the access of the Pollen (58) of one,
to the Stigma (59) of another; but such appear to
have only a transient duration.
75. Genera, as far as they are rightly determined,
are considered by Linnæus, and his scholars, as
no less natural than Species (73); but this opinion
is rejected by many botanists, especially of the
French school, even while they contend for the
existence of natural Orders.
76. Classes and Orders, which are assemblages of
Genera (75), are either natural or artificial.
77. Natural Classes and Orders (76) are such as ap-

PRINCIPLES OF CLASSIFICATION. 31
pear indicated by Nature herself. Some are very
evident, as Grasses, Umbelliferous Plants, Com-
pound Flowers, the Orchis tribe, Palms, Ferns,
and Mosses. Others are more obscure, and many
plants cannot yet be referred to any such Orders
or Classes.
78. Artificial ones (76) are contrived for human con-
venience, to assist the memory, and to promote the
determination and discrimination of plants. Such
constitute the Linnæan system, founded on the
Starnens and Pistils (58,59); those of Tournefort
and Rivinus upon the Corolla (54); and those of
Ray, and several other authors, upon the Fruit
(61) and Seed (62).
79. Linnæus first pointed out the distinction betwixt
a Natural and an Artificial System; but Bernard
de Jussieu and his nephew Antoine Laurent de
Jussieu, first formed and published a Natural Sys-
tem, reduced to a regular form upon scientific
principles.
80. Linnæus contended that human science was not
yet competent to give definitions, or technical cha-
racters, of Natural Classifications.
81. Adanson however undertook this, and A. L.
de Jussieu has founded his System, published
at Paris in 1789, upon such characters; which
though incomplete, and liable to various excep-
tions, is of great use as a key to a Natural Ar-
rangement (79). In proportion, however, as it
serves this purpose, and is dependent on defini-
а.

32
PRINCIPLES OF CLASSIFICATION.
tions, it becomes in many instances artificial,
breaking natural affinities, or producing unnatural
ones; defects inevitable in all such undertakings,
from our imperfect acquaintance with the Vege-
table productions of the whole globe.
82. In the Systematic arrangement of Plants, whe-
ther artificial or natural, some botanists consider
one part of the fructification (49), others another
part, more important than the rest.
83. As far as Artificial Classification (78) is con-
cerned, this is little more than a matter of opinion;
but the Linnean System, as being founded on
the number, situation, and proportion, of the Sta-
mens and Pistils (58, 59, organs which must
exist in some shape or other, has been found the
most commodious, and has put aside every other.
84. Such a mode of arrangement answers the pur-
pose of a dictionary, to find out plants by their
characters, as words by their orthography,
85. There is scarcely a principle which can be as-
sumed as universal, or without exception, in Natu-
ral Classification (77). Number, in the parts or
divisions of each organ, proves often fallacious;
Insertion, or the mode of connexion of the several
organs, and their comparative situation, with re-
gard to each other, is found far less exceptionable;
Structure, or the different forms of the same organ,
in different instances, is of very great moment.
86. Linnæus and Jussieu concur in considering as of
primary importance the Structure (85) of the Em-
.
a

PRINCIPLES OF CLASSIFICATION.
33
bryo (62: 1), and the Cotyledons (62:2); and
the former has declared that the number of the
Cotyledons appeared to him to afford a sure basis,
or primary source of discrimination, for a Natural
System. He soon found what he thought an
exception in Nymphæa, but was deceived in that
instance. The above principle, doubtless, is good,
but some correction of the commonly received
ideas and terms is become necessary, since the
structure and economy of Seeds have been more
closely investigated.
87. Gærtner and Jussieu have shown that the Al-
bumen (62: 3) advantageously serves in the na-
tural arrangement and discrimination of Plants.
This, however, is liable to as many exceptions, in
the detail, as almost any other source of characters.
88. Plants with a simple undivided Embryo (62:1)
are termed Monocotyledones, or monocotyledonous;
the upper end of that organ being presumed to
perform the necessary functions of a Cotyledon,
with respect to air, in the earliest stage of germi-
nation. Hence the term in question may properly
be retained, though originally meant to apply to
the separate, and usually copious, Albumen, of such
plants, visible in Corn, Palms, &c.
89. Plants whose Embryo divides at the top into two
parts or lobes, which are the Cotyledons (62: 2),
are named Dicotyledones, or dicotyledonous. In
some few instances, as the Fir tribe, there are
numerous Cotyledons; but such plants differ in
D

34
PRINCIPLES OF CLASSIFICATION.
no particular of their economy from those which
have only two, and are therefore comprehended
under the same denomination.
90. Some Plants, especially those with anomalous or
obscure fructification, have been judged Acotyle-
dones, or destitute of a Cotyledon. The idea and
the term are partly founded in error.
Of some
which have been thus considered, nothing is cor-
rectly known of the structure or germination of
their Seeds, as Fungi, and Submersed Alga (Fuci,
Conferva, &c.), nor has much been ascertained
relative to the Hepatica, or the Lichenes. We
know that their Embryo is of the most simple kind,
without appearance of Cotyledons or Albumen, so
that they appear to differ from the Monocotyle-
dones (88) chiefly in the want of a separate Albu-
men, that nutritious matter being probably lodged
in the substance of the Embryo, as it is in the
Cotyledons of many of the Dicotyledones (62:3).
But this is conjectural. Musci, Mosses, (77)
properly considered, appear to agree with Hepa-
tica, to which they are otherwise very closely
allied, in having a simple Embryo, without either
separate Cotyledons or Albumen. But they sub-
sequently produce a peculiar accessory organ,
consisting of several branched and jointed fibres,
springing upwards or laterally, from the crown of
the Root (7), and very distinct from its radicles.
These fibres are taken by Hedwig for Cotyledons,
which from their late formation they can scarcely

PRINCIPLES OF CLASSIFICATION. .
35
be; and we may rather consider their nature and
use as undetermined. They perhaps differ little
from the woolliness so common on the Stem of
these plants in an advanced state. Tilices, Ferns,
(77) differ somewhat from Mosses in having a
membranous and flat expansion of the Embryo,
sometimes fixed by the centre. Still this part
may be considered as simple, and what are sub-
sequently produced, however shapeless, are doubt-
less of the nature of Leaves, or Fronds (24), which
in these plants are of a more Proteus-like, or
mutable, figure than in any others. Ferns want
the above-mentioned jointed fibres of Mosses in
germination
91. From what has been said (90) it appears that
the old appellation of Acotyledones may commo-
diously remain with Cryptogamic vegetables in
general (71), though the form of their Embryo, and
mode of germination, are, in some of this tribe,
only presumed from analogy. Those with which
we are acquainted are certainly destitute of any
Cotyledon, and of any separate Albumen.
92. Jussieu, however, ranks under this denomination
an Order termed Naiades, consisting of aquatic
plants, with perfect, not cryptogamic, fructifica-
tion. Of many of these his knowledge, respect-
ing the point in question, was incomplete, and he
has candidly owned his difficulties. Most of the
plants, on being better understood, prove either di-
D2

36
PRINCIPLES OF CLASSIFICATION.
cotyledonous, or monocotyledonous, and naturally
range with their allies in other parts of the System.
93. Mr. Robert Brown, who has greatly illustrated
the System of Jussieu, and the Natural Orders of
Plants, has shown that in the Monocotyledones the
number three, and its compounds, prevail in the
several parts of fructification, insomuch that in
Orders furnished with only one evident and per-
fect Stamen, there are rudiments of 2 others. So
in the Orchis tribe, as I understand it at least,
while there are 3 Calyx-leaves, the 2 Petals (55)
and the solitary Nectary (57) make up
the same
number in the Corolla, fig. 70, 77.
94. In Dicotyledones the number five no less remark-
ably prevails, throughout the great bulk of the
Vegetable kingdom, as is evident on the slight-
est inspection
95. Jussieu and his followers attribute a Calyx only,
no Corolla, to Monocotyledonous plants, however
conspicuous, coloured, elaborate, or compound the
integuments of the Flower (53, 54) may be. This
proves most flagrantly paradoxical in the natural
Order of Scitaminea, fig. 1; and it is evidently
absurd that we must wait to name the obvious
parts of a flower, till we have investigated the
structure or germination of its seed. We allow
indeed that the difficulty is lessened, though not
infallibly removed, by Mr. Brown's rule respect-
ing numbers (93, 94).

PRINCIPLES OF CLASSIFICATION.
37
96. The insertion of the parts of a Flower, or in
other words, the situation of the Germen (59)
whether inferior or superior, with regard to the
rest, next takes the lead in importance in Jussieu's
system; and in the Dicotyledones the absence or
presence, the number or divisions, of the Petals
(55) afford even more leading, if not important,
distinctions.
97. The terms used by Jussieu to indicate the above
different insertions apply to the Stamens (58).
Thus,
Stamina hypogyna are inferior, inserted beneath
the Germen, fig. 14 and 16.
Stamina epigyna are inserted above it, fig. 11.
Stamina perigyna are inserted into the integu-
ments of the Flower, which, if simple, is always
denominated a Calyx (95) by this author, fig.
13; if otherwise, the Stamens are borne either
by the Calyx, fig. 19, or the Corolla, fig. 8, 9,
But such insertion never takes a lead in his
system, unless it be into, what he at least con-
siders as, a Calyx. The above terms apply
likewise to the Corolla.
98. Characters derived from proportion, do not enter
at all into the principles of Jussieu's Classifica-
tion, nor scarcely those founded on number, except
so far as whether that of the Stamens or Pistils be
definite or indefinite.
99. This System is confessedly incomplete, as there
are numerous, even well-known, Genera (73, 75)
1

38
PRINCIPLES OF CLASSIFICATION. .
which cannot well be referred to any of his natu-
ral orders.
100. The same imperfection occurs in the Fragments
of a Natural Method, left by Linnæus, and it is re-
remarkable that the comparative number of such
doubtful Genera is very similar in both these ar-
rangements.
101. The foregoing observations concerning Classi-
fication, are also applicable to the Generic distinc-
tions of plants; but in their latter application they
are deduced from all, or any, of the seven parts
of Fructification (52), according as each may af-
ford the most clear and essential difference.
102. Generic Characters are of two kinds, the natu-
ral and the essential.
103. Natural Generic Characters are a concise, tech-
nical, but full description of the seven parts of
Fructification of each Genus, in their natural or-
der, as in sect. 52, so as to apply, as nearly as
possible, to every known Species. Such are con-
-- tained in the Genera Plantarum of Linnæus.
104. Essential Generic Characters consist of the
striking and essential differences, between one
Genus and another, in any one or more of those
seven parts, with respect to insertion, structure,
division, or any other permanent mark; such parts
being disposed in each, according to their relative
importance, for such discrimination, in the Natu-
ral Order to which the Genus in question belongs.
Characters of this kind are given in the Systema

PRINCIPLES OF CLASSIFICATION.
39
Natura, and Systema Vegetabilium of Linnæus,
as well as in our Flora Britannica and English
Flora, and the Genera Plantarum of Jussieu. In
the latter are subjoined, in a different type, va-
rious accessory or explanatory characters, of great
value, respecting the herbage, or general habit,
of every Genus.
105. These principles of Generic discrimination are
equally stable and important, whether Genera be
considered, with Linnæus, as natural assemblages ;
or with some other botanists, as commodious arti-
ficial contrivances.
106. It seems to me that the soundest most irrefra-
gable Genera, have been established by those bo-
tanists who believed them to be founded in nature;
those who think otherwise, being prone to recur to
minute distinctions, of whose relative importance
they have no principle by which they can judge.
107. While Rosa, Rubus, Quercus, Salix, Ficus,
Cypripedium, Epimedium, and Begonia exist, it
will be vain to deny that Generic distinctions are
founded in nature, though botanists may, as yet,
be very far indeed from having discovered them
all correctly.

40
CHAPTER VII.
EXPOSITION OF THE LINNÆAN ARTIFICIAL SYSTEM,
SOMEWHAT REFORMED.
The Classes are 24, distinguished by the number,
situation, proportion, or connexion of the Stamens
(58).
The Orders, subdivisions of the Classes (76), are
founded on the number of the Pistils (59) or rather
of the Styles, or Sessile Stigmas; or on the Fruit
(61); or on the nature of the different Florets (68);
or on some character of the preceding Classes; or
lastly, in the 24th Class, on Natural Families.
The first eleven Classes are known solely by the
number of Stamens, in each Perfect Flower (65).
1. MONANDRIA. Stamen 1. fig. 1. Globba
marantina.
2. DIANDRIA. Stamens 2. 2. Veronica
spicata.
3. TRIANDRIA.
3. 3, 4. Gly-
ceria fluitans, Engl. Fl. v. 1. 116.
4. TETRANDRIA.
4. · 5,6,7. Sca-
biosa arvensis.
5. PENTANDRIA.
5. - 8,9. Epa-
cris obtusifolia.
6. HEXANDRIA.
6. – 10,11. Ga-
lanthus nivalis.
-
-
-

EXPOSITION OF THE LINNAAN SYSTEM, &c.
41
-
7. HEPTANDRIA. Stamens 7. fig. 12. Aescu-
lus Hippocastanum.
8. OCTANDRIA.
8. – 13. Daphne
collina.
9. ENNEANDRIA. - 9. - 14. Buto-
mus umbellatus.
10. DECANDRIA. - 10.-- 15, 16. Di-
anthus cæsius.
11. DODECANDRIA.
12 to 15 or 19.
fig. 17. Reseda lutea.
The two next depend on the situation, or insertion,
of the Stamens.
12. ICOSANDRIA. Stamens 20 or more, inserted
into the Calyx (53). fig. 18, 19. Mespilus gran-
diflora.
13. POLYANDRIA. Stamens numerous, inserted
into the Receptacle (63). fig. 20. Capparis
spinosa.
The two following depend on the proportion of
the Stamens.
14. DIDYNAMIA. Stamens 4, 2 uppermost long-
est. fig. 21, 22. Lamium album.
15. TETRADYNAMIA. Stamens 6, 2 opposite
ones shortest. fig. 23, 24. Thlaspi Bursa-pasto-
ris. 25-27. Teesdalia nudicaulis. 28-30. Car-
damine amara.
The five following are distinguished by some
union of the Stamens to each other, or to the Pistil.

42
EXPOSITION OF THE LINNÆAN
16. MONADELPHIA. Stamens combined by their
Filaments (58) into one tube, or common base.
fig. 31-35. Geranium sylvaticum. 36, 37. Al-
thæa officinalis.
17. DIADELPHIA. Stamens combined by their
Filaments into two parcels or sets, mostly in un-
equal numbers; those parcels sometimes com-
bined at their base. fig. 38, 39. Fumaria solida.
40. Spartium scoparium. 41. Ulex europæus.
42-47. Pisum maritimum.
18. POLYADELPHIA. Stamens united into more
than two parcels, by their Filaments. fig. 48-50.
Hypericum elodes. 51, 52. Stuartia pentagyna.
53-56. Melaleuca thymifolia. 223. Xanthochy-
mus pictorius.
19. SYNGENESIA. Stamens united by their An-
20thers into a tube. The Flowers moreover are
compound (68). fig. 57-60. Picris echioides.
61-63. Carduus nutans. 64, 65. Centaurea
Cyanus. 66-69. Inula dysenterica.
20. GYNANDRIA. Stamens inserted into the Ger-
men or Style (59). fig. 70-72. Ophrys apifera.
73-76. Stylidium graminifolium. 77, 78. Den-
drobium linguiforme.
The three next are known by a disunion of the Sta-
mens and Pistils, the former being in one Flower,
the latter in another, of the same species, such being
denominated Separated Flowers (65).

ARTIFICIAL SYSTEM, SOMEWHAT REFORMED. 43
21. MONOECIA. Stamens and Pistils in different
Flowers, on the same individual plant. fig. 79.
Carex pulicaris. 80-84. Quercus Robur.
22. DIOECIA. Stamens and Pistils in different
Flowers, on two separate plants. fig. 85-87.
Salix herbacea. 88-91. Populus alba.
23. POLYGAMIA. Stamens and Pistils separate in
some Flowers, united in others, either on the
same plant, or on-two or three different ones;
such different Flowers being, moreover, dissi-
milar in their structure in some other respect.
fig. 92-95. Ficus Carica.
24. CRYPTOGAMIA. Stamens and Pistils either
imperfectly, or not at all, known, or not capa-
ble of being numbered with any precision.
See tab. 7-9.
The Palma originally constituted an appendix to
this system, because their Flowers were too little
known to admit of arrangement by the Stamens and
Pistils. But that difficulty is now almost entirely
removed, and the Genera of this tribe are mostly
found reducible to the 6th, 21st, or 22d Classes.
The Orders of the first 13 Classes, Monandria to
Polyandria inclusive, are characterized solely by the
number of the Styles, or sessile Stigmas, in each
Perfect Flower (65). These Orders are more or less
numerous in the several Classes, and are dis-
tinguished as follows.

44 EXPOSITION OF THE LINNÆAN
ever
occur.
MonogyNIA. Style, or Sessile Stigma, 1. fig. 1,
2, 13, 20.
DIGYNIA. Styles, or Sessile Stigmas, 2. fig. 16.
TRIGYNIA.
- 3. fig. 19,
48.
TETRAGYNIA.
4. fig. 135.
PENTAGYNIA.
5. fig. 34,
51.
HEXAGYNIA.
6. fig. 14.
HEPTAGYNIA.
-7. Septas
capensis. Andr. Repos. t. 90.
OCTAGYNIA.
8.) scarcely
ENNEAGYNIA.
-- 9.
9. S
DECAGYNIA.
10. Neu-
rada and Phytolacca.
DODECAGYNIA.—
about 12. fig. 242
POLYGYNIA.
fig. 229, 230.
These parts are seldom so numerous in any
Flower
as the Stamens, very rarely more so. There is
usually an analogy between their respective numbers
in the same flower.
The two Orders of the 14th Class are distinguish-
ed by the nature of the Fruit.
1. GYMNOSPERMIA. Seeds naked, usually 4,
never more. fig. 22.
2. ANGIOSPERMIA. Seeds in a Pericarp (61),
mostly very numerous. fig. 175.
numerous.

ARTIFICIAL SYSTEM, SOMEWHAT REFORMED. 45
The two Orders of the 15th Class are distin-
guished by the shape of their Pericarp.
1. SilicuLOSA. Fruit a Silicula, or Pouch (61:2).
fig. 24.
2. SILIQUOSA. Fruit a Siliqua, or elongated Pod.
(61: 2). fig. 30.
The various Orders of the 16th, 17th, and 18th
Classes are characterized by the number of the Sta-
mens, the Classes themselves being marked by their
various modes of union. These Orders therefore
bear the same appellations as the first 13 Classes.
The Orders of the 19th, or Compound-flowered,
Class are marked by the Perfect, Separated, Barren,
Fertile, or Abortive nature (65) of the Florets (68).
1. POLYGAMIA-AQUALIS. Florets all perfect, each
having efficient Stamens and Pistil, and pro-
ducing one Seed. fig. 57-63.
2. POLYGAMIA-SUPERFLUA. Florets of the disk
perfect; those of the circumference, or radius,
having a Pistil only: but both kinds forming
perfect Seed. fig. 66-69.
3. POLYGAMIA-FRUSTRANEA. Florets of the disk
perfect; those of the circumference with, an
abortive Pistil, or none at all. fig. 64, 65.
4. POLYGAMIA-NECESSARIA. Florets of the disk
with Stamens only; those of the circumference
with each a Pistil only.
5. POLYGAMIA-SEGREGATA. Several Flowers,
either simple or compound, but with united An-
а

46 EXPOSITION OF THE LINNÆAN
thers, and a Proper Calyx, all included in one
Common Calyx.
The 6th Linnæan Order, Monogamia, consisting of
Simple Flowers, with united Anthers, is abolished, as
being unnatural, and extremely uncertain. fig. 195 b.
The Orders of the 20th Class are distinguished
by the number of their Stamens. Gynandria Monan-
dria, fig. 70-72, 77,78. Tetrandria, 73-76.
Those of the 21st and 22d are marked by the same
circumstance, or by any other character of the pre-
ceding Classes founded on the union of the Filaments.
The Orders of the 23d are,
1. MONOECIA. The two or three different descrip-
(tions of Flowers all on the same plant.
2. DIOECIA. The different descriptions of Flow-
crers on two separate plants.
3. TRIOECIA. The same on three separate plants.
The Orders of the 24th Class are natural orders
or families.
1. FILICES. Ferns. fig. 96-98. Equisetum sylva-
ticum. 99-101. Aspidium Filix-mas. 102-104.
Scolopendrium vulgare.
2. Musci. Mosses. fig. 105-108. Dicranum pur-
pureum. 109-113. Hookeria lucens.
3. HEPATICÆ. Liverworts. fig. 114, 115. Jun-
germannia multifida.
4. LICHENES. Lichens. fig. 116, 117. Opegrapha
scripta. 118-120. Lecanora murorum. 121,
122. Peltidea canina.

ARTIFICIAL SYSTEM, SOMEWHAT REFORMED. 47
5. ALGÆ. Flags. fig. 123-126. Fucus natans.
6. Fungi. Mushrooms. fig. 129-133.
The 3d and 4th of these Orders are added since
the time of Linnæus. The whole will be explained
hereafter.
The difficulties, or exceptions, to which the above
System is liable, are the following.
Number in the parts of Fructification proves not
always uniform in one Genus or Species, nor even
in the same individual plant. In the latter case Lin-
næus teaches that the central, or terminal, Flower
must be our guide, as in Euonymus, Monotropa,
Chrysosplenium, and Adoxa. When a species is va-
riable in the number of Stamens or Pistils, or if one
or more species of any genus differ from the rest
in those respects, such irregular species are to be
named in a synoptical or analytical table at the head
of the particular Class or Order to which they techni-
cally belong; though placed in due course, likewise,
in the proper Class and Order of the Genus of
which, independent of such artificial characters, they
naturally form a part. The same plan is, of course,
to be pursued with regard to any species, anoma-
lous in other respects, as the dioecious ones of Va-
leriana, Lychnis, &c.
That this System sometimes puts widely asunder
some genera naturally allied to each other (as a few
with Ringent Flowers, that by their natural affinity
belong to the 14th Class, placed in the 2d because

48
EXPOSITION OF THE LINNÆAN
they have only two Stamens), is no objection to it on
the score of facility or convenience. It does not pro-
fess to be a natural arrangement; and if in many
parts it proves so, more is performed than had been
promised, or than could reasonably be expected.
The 15th and 19th Classes are perfectly natural
(except Cleome, badly placed in the former); as are,
more or less, several Orders, or Sections of Orders,
in other Classes.
Greater technical inaccuracy occurs relative to
some characters, founded on connexion of parts. The
Stamens, or Filaments, of several Papilionaceous ge-
nera, referred, with their strictly natural allies, to
Diadelphia Decandria, are perfectly monadelphous.
fig. 40. We do not mean merely that their two sets
of Stamens are united into one at the base; but there
is really no distinction of two sets, in any part of
their structure. Indeed if the ten Filaments are any
way combined, in a Papilionaceous Flower, such is
referred by Linnæus to the Class and Order just
mentioned. If they are altogether distinct, in which
case their whole configuration is totally dissimilar
from the flat and membranous Filaments of the true
Diadelphia, they belong, though Papilionaceous, to
the 10th Class.
Culture, and other accidents, produce changes
against which no principles of arrangement can pro-
vide. Such causes peculiarly affect number in the
parts of a Flower; the Stamens, and Pistils, as well

ARTIFICIAL SYSTEM.
49
as the divisions of the Calyx and Corolla, being fre-
quently multiplied by luxuriance of soil, to the great
delight of florists, but much to the inconvenience of
botanists. So also the Stamens and Pistils are often
transformed to Petals, which constitutes a double
Flower.
In the Classes with separated Flowers, accidents
occur with regard to the situation of the Stamens or
Pistils. If the structure of the other parts of the
Flower be alike, in every individual, both these or-
gans are liable to meet in the same Flower; just as,
on the other hand, they occasionally are met with
separate, in Classes, or in some Species of Genera, to
which united Flowers naturally belong (65). Hence
so great a proportion of trees in hot climates, as well
as of grasses in all climates, are polygamous; having
the characters of the 23d Class, as defined by its
author Linnæus. But if respect be always had to
the accessory parts of a Flower (53, 54), as well as
the essential ones (58, 59), and those are found dif-
ferent in structure, number, or otherwise, such Flow-
ers must remain permanently distinct. Such only
would I admit into the Class Polygamia, by which
measure botanists in tropical countries are relieved
from one of the greatest of inconveniences.
I have even ventured to suggest, Introd. to Bo-
tany, ed. 3. 368, ed. 5. 394, that the 21st, 22nd, and
23d Classes of the Linnæan system might possibly
be well reduced to one, under the name of Diclinia
E

50 EXPOSITION OF THE LINNAAN
a
(already used by Jussieu and some other writers),
which might contain all genera with separated Flow-
ers, whose accessory organs differ in any respect.
This alteration has been adopted by an able practi-
cal botanist, whose experience taught him to approve
it, Mr. Frederick Pursh, in his Flora America Sep-
tentrionalis, published in 1814. He has divided the
Class Diclinia into the three following Orders.
1. SEGREGATÆ. Flowers not Amentaceous (53:3).
2. AMENTACEÆ. Barren Flowers, at least, in Cat-
kins (53:3); the Fertile ones not always so.
Fruit distinct from the Calyx. fig. 80, 87.
3. CONIFERÆ. Barren and Fertile Flowers in Cat-
kins. Fruit a Strobilus or Cone, (61:7) fig. 276.
Under each Order of the Linnæan System, are dis-
posed the Genera which belong to it, in a regular se-
ries, as nearly as possible according to their natural
affinity to each other, with the Essential Character
(104) of each. The Species are, in like manner,
ranged, according to their affinities, under each Ge-
nus, with their Specific Characters. Synonyms are
subjoined, with mention of the native country of each
Species; after which follow occasionally compen-
dious descriptions, with any useful remarks. Some
large Genera are commodiously divided into Natu-
ral Sections, by leading characteristics of certain
Species taken collectively.
At the head of every Class, all its Orders are enu-
merated; and under each Order its appropriate Ge-

ARTIFICIAL SYSTEM.
51
nera are arranged, in a Synoptical or Analytical man-
ner, according to their shortest, most technical, cha-
racters. In these, whatever part of the Fructification
affords the most decisive or striking characters in
each artificial Order or subdivision, takes the lead, the
others following according to their importance. But
in the above-mentioned Essential Characters (104),
at the head of each Genus, the parts of Fructification,
whence those characters are derived, should be dis-
posed, as has already been observed, according to
their relative importance in the particular Natural
Order, or Series, to which such Genera belong.
These are the principles of arrangement which
Linnæus appears to have laid down for himself, and
upon which he gradually improved. But in the de-
tail of his System he has not always kept them strictly
in view; nor have his pupils, followers, or editors,
paid the requisite attention to them, especially with
regard to those intricate or recondite natural relation-
ships, which few of these writers perhaps were com-
petent to observe, and to which, it must be confessed,
botanists of the old Linnæan school have generally
paid too little attention.
Respecting Nomenclature, it is only necessary to
remark, that every Genus should be distinguished by
a name, either of Greek or Latin derivation, or formed
out of the proper name of some botanist, worthy of
such commemoration. Names of barbarous origin
have, however, crept in, by the means of Linnæus
E 2

52
NOMENCLATURE.
himself, contrary to his own wise laws. Genera
have also been dedicated to abundance of persons,
who have no claim to this honour. Corrupt names,
composed of other generic appellations, already es-
tablished, though strictly and judiciously prohibited
by all classical botanists, have here and there been
introduced. Of these the worst of all are made up
of two such established names; as Calamagrostis.
Future general writers on Botany, of competent au-
thority, must reform these abuses. No authority can
sanction their continuance. If any indulgence be
allowed, it may perhaps be in favour of a few well-
sounding generic names of barbarous origin; for
there can be no question that Pliny, and even purer
Latin writers, would have adopted such names, pro-
perly modified, had they treated of the new plants
of foreign countries.
The generic name being fixed, each Species must
also be designated by an appropriate concise appel-
lation, of a single word if possible. This should be
either a characteristic adjective, expressive of the
character, aspect, colour, quality, or use of the Spe-
cies; or of some substantive, not necessarily agreeing
in gender with the generic name, and therefore al-
ways beginning with a capital letter, by which some
circumstance in the history of the plant, or some
synonym, may be recorded.
Important or permanent Varieties (74) may, with
propriety, be noticed. These are conveniently

SPECIFIC CHARACTERS. .
53
marked with the Greek letters, numbers being re-
served for Genera and Species.
It would be well for every person who undertakes
to write a systematic work on Botany to consider
these leading principles of Linnæus, and to study
with care those more particular ones, laid down in his
Fundamenta Botanica, as well as in his Philosophia
and Critica. If his rules be faulty or unnecessary,
they should be expunged; but no good writer will
transgress them through ignorance or neglect.
His principles for the distinction of Species should
be studied and contemplated over and over again,
by every person ambitious of permanent botanical
fame, beyond the reach of the fashions of System.
This department of Botany Linnæus justly terms
artis robur, the strength, or sinews of the science.
Species are perhaps the only distinctions which are
indubitably natural; and to stamp them clearly, as
well as concisely, is the most important, perhaps the
most difficult, office of the philosophical botanist.
No one yet has equalled Linnæus; nor has any one
swerved from his rules, in theory or in practice, but
for the worse. No intended improvement in this
department has come under my inspection, that does
not appear to me worse than indifferent. I speak
with the greatest respect and deference for the au-
thors of such projects, which it would be invidious
to particularize, and which have, doubtless, been well
intended. The more common faults in these com-
positions arise from negligence or inability, from a

54
IMPORTANCE OF
want of deep study of the subject, a confusion or in-
accuracy of ideas, a feebleness of style or expression,
or a want of command of language.
I have chosen to conclude this chapter with the
subject of specific characters, because it is of the
most fundamental importance, and the most difficult
in practice. It is the only sure ground of what Lín-
næus justly declares as the test of a good botanist,
the knowledge of the greatest number of Species.
(Phil. Bot. sect. 256.) Now this knowledge, if
merely empirical, can be but of little value or cer-
tainty. Its dignity and solidity must consist in an
intimate acquaintance with the comparative or re-
spective importance of different characters, in dif-
ferent orders, tribes, or genera of plants. Several ge-
neral rules indeed may be given, but scarcely one of
those is without exception; and particular rules
apply to almost every natural assemblage throughout
the vegetable kingdom. The latter are only to be
attained by acute observation and great experience.
Yet the meanest compiler often presumes to judge
and correct the most learned botanists.
The 8th. chapter of the Philosophia Botanica of
Linnæus, entitled Differentia, contains a full display
of the ideas of that great writer, the first who ever
undertook to consider this matter in a philosophical
light, or to lay down any rules for the guidance of
others. I shall give an epitome of his principles,
recommending his reasons and illustrations, in the
chapter just cited, to the attentive consideration of

SPECIFIC CHARACTERS. .
55
the student, who, before he attempts to apply them
to practice, should give his days and nights to the
subject.
A Differentia Specifica, Specific Character, or, as
Linnæus usually called it, Nomen Specificum, should
comprehend such characters only as are requisite,
or sufficient, to distinguish a plant from every other
species of the same Genus. Such therefore is not a
description, but a difference, and where only one Spe-
cies exists, a Differentia Specifica is an absurdity.
If it attempts to contrast the Plant with the Species
of any other Genus, it is fallacious and erroneous.
A Specific Character therefore is the essential pe-
culiarity of the full description, or complete idea, of
every plant, whether drawn out in detail, or existing
in the mind of the author.
All accidental circumstances are necessarily to be
excluded, such as Country, Situation, Duration, Eco-
nomical uses, the Name of the Discoverer, &c.
All marks universally variable are also to be omit-
ted, among which are Colour, Smell, Taste, Size,
Hairiness in general, Curling of Leaves, Doubling
of Flowers, or any kind of Monstrosity,
The direction of the hairs of Plants, as on the
Calyx and Flower-stalk in Mentha and Myosotis, the
stem of Papaver, and some other instances, not no-
ticed by Linnæus, forms one exception to the above
rule; and perhaps the presence or absence of a glau-
cous hue in the herbage is another.
Characters which presuppose any knowledge of

56
RULES FOR
other plants, even of the same Genus, in the reader,
as well as any allusions to the rarity or frequency of
a plant, are manifestly faulty.
The Root (7) often affords solid specific distinc-
tions, but is not infallible; nor can it always, in cul-
tivated plants, or in dried specimens, be examined,
or preserved.
Stems (12) frequently afford clear and certain di-
stinctions, in their forms, postures, angles, wings, or
other particulars.
Leaves (30) abound in the most elegant and un-
exceptionable characters for specific discrimination,
in their situation, form, division, surface, margin,
veins, and even pubescence. But scarcely any one
mark concerning them is absolute, throughout all
plants whatever, and experience only can teach, in
every case, what is most to be relied on.
Appendages (47) are usually very serviceable in
specific characters, especially the Stipulas, as to their
presence or absence, situation, form, or even duration.
Inflorescence (48) is declared by Linnæus to yield
the best of all specific differences. Phil. Bot. sect.
279. The importance of the distinctions to be de-
rived from hence is so great, that some botanists,
especially of the French school, do not scruple to
found some of their Generic Characters upon it.
Even Linnæus is justly charged with having had re-
course to the inflorescence, in arranging the Genera
of the Umbelliferous tribe (48:7), though the prin-
ciple is disguised under the idea of an Aggregate

SPECIFIC CHARACTERS.
57
а
Flower (69). Our great leader is the more censu-
rable, as the Flowers and Seeds of those Plants,
properly studied, afford all-sufficient Generic Cha-
racters. See Engl. Fl. v. 2.
The parts of Fructification themselves, so far as
their differences do not enter into the Generic Cha-
racters, often display most excellent Specific marks.
Such now and then serve to divide a genus into Sec-
tions; as the Petals in Iris, and the Styles in Hype-
ricum.
The more concise a Specific Character, the better
it is. As in philosophy, it is not allowed to recur to
two causes for the explanation of any phænomenon,
when one is sufficient, so if one idea will serve to di-
stinguish a Species, no more should be admitted. If
more be necessary, as is generally the case in large
Genera, they should be so disposed and contrasted,
in the several Specific definitions, as to strike the
mind at once forcibly and distinctly. This cannot
be done if characters be much extended. Linnæus
has therefore limited each definition to twelve words.
There is no magic in this number, but I believe it is
seldom exceeded with any good effect. Much will
depend, after all, on the wording and construction
of the sentence. A weak character of half a dozen
words may be puzzling and insufficient; while a
much longer may be clear, and readily conceived as
well as compared, at one view.
All the terms and definitions should be precise,
.

58
PUNCTUATION OF
literal, and unambiguous. They are not allowed to be
expressed in the comparative degree, though some-
times admitted, of late, in the superlative. They must
be positive, not negative; devoid of obscure compa-
risons; contain no adjective but what follows its sub-
stantive; no article, connecting particle, or paren-
thesis.
Linnæus has adopted an arbitrary mode of punctu-
ation in Specific Characters, in which the usual power
of the different signs is reversed. He uses a Comma
(, ) to separate the different parts of the plant which
come into the Specific Character. This is most fre-
quently wanted, as between the Stem and Leaves and
Infloresence, if they all happen to occur. A Semi-
colon (;) separates two descriptions of the same or-
gan, as Radical Leaves from the rest. A Colon (:)
is introduced between the several parts or divisions of
any one organ, as the segments, margin, or veins of a
Leaf. A period (.) of course, as usual, closes the
sentence. The intention of this method seems to be,
to lead the mind to a longer pause, in proportion as
the parts under consideration are most nearly related.
To practise it quite correctly requires more attention
than is usually bestowed ; and even Linnæus, or his
printer, makes frequent, though not very serious mis-
takes. The following examples are correct :-
Biscutella siliculis glabris, foliis lanceolatis serratis.
Dentaria foliis inferioribus pinnatis ; summis sim-
plicibus.

SPECIFIC CHARACTERS.
59
.
Cardamine foliis pinnatis : foliolis quinis incisis.
Melochia floribus umbellatis axillaribus, capsulis
pyramidatis pentagonis : angulis mucronatis, fo-
liis tomentosis.
Those who describe new plants would do well, in
general, to keep in view the laws of Specific distinc-
tion in their names likewise, though with less strict-
ness; avoiding always what is trifling, incorrect, or
erroneous; and selecting what may best impress the
imagination, or assist the memory. No name what-
ever should be considered as of any authority, unless
printed by some author who gives at the same time a
specific character; though a judicious writer will
always adopt what has, by any means, been received
by the publick, if it be not materially objectionable.

60
CHAPTER VIII.
EXPOSITION OF THE NATURAL SYSTEM OF JUSSIEU.
.
The Classes are 15, not distinguished by any par-
ticular appellations. One of them is Acotyledonous
(90, 91); three are Monocotyledonous (88); the re-
maining eleven Dicotyledonous (89).
The Orders are 100, distributed in natural series
under every Class, and each defined by rather full
definitions, taken, in the first place, from the parts of
Fructification (52), and illustrated by secondary cha-
racters, founded on any other circumstance.
The Genera stand, in one or more sections, accord-
ing to their respective affinities, and with their
Essential Characters (104) under each Order, at the
end of which are usually many valuable critical
remarks.
There is at the end a very large assemblage of
Planta incerta sedis ; Genera not reducible to any
of these Orders. These are for convenience, artifi-
cially arranged, by the Corolla (whether monopeta-
lous, polypetalous, or wanting), the situation of the
Germen, and the number of Styles and Stamens.
Many of the Genera have subsequently been reduced
to their proper Orders.

61
INDEX TO JUSSIEU'S CLASSES.
ACOTYLEDONES (90)
MONOCOTYLEDONES
(83).
Class 1.
Stamens hypogynous (97) . 2.
perigynous
3.
epigynous
4.
apetalous (64)
Stamens epigynous
perigynous
hypogynous.
5.
. 6.
7.
.
.
monopetalous (56)
DICOTYLEDONES (89)
Corolla hypogynous (97) · 8.
perigynous
9.
anthers
combined 10.
epigynous
anthers
distinct 11.
Stamens epigynous ..
polypetalous (56)
hypogynous
perigynous .
12.
13.
14.
| diclines (see p. 49) irregular
15.
SERIES OF THE ORDERS.
CLASS 1.
1. Fungi.
2. Alga.
3. Hepatica.
4. Musci.
5. Filices.
6. Naiades.
CLASS 2. 12. Asparagi.
7. Aroideæ. 13. Junci.
8. Typhæ. 14. Lilia.
9. Cyperoidea. 15. Bromelia.
10. Graminea. 16. Asphodeli.
CLASS 3. 17. Narcissi.
11. Palma, 18. Irides.

62
SERIES OF THE ORDERS.
CLASS 4. 46. Gentiana. 73. Gerania,
19. Musa.
47. Apocineæ. 74. Malvacea.
20. Canna. 48. Sapota.
75. Magnolia.
21. Orchidea.
CLASS 9.
76. Anona.
22. Hydrocharides.49. Guaiacana. 77. Menisperma.
CLASS 5. 50. Rhododendra. 78. Berberides.
23. Aristolochia. 51. Ericæ.
79. Tiliacea.
CLASS 6. 52. Campanulacea. 80. Cisti.
24. Elæagni.
CLASS 10. 81. Rutacea.
25. Thymelaa. 53. Cichoracea. 82. Caryophyllea.
26. Protea. 54. Cinarocephala. CLASS 14.
27. Lauri.
55. Corymbifera. 83. Sempervive.
28. Polygonca. CLASS 11. 84. Saxifrage.
29. Atriplices. 56. Dipsacea. 85. Cacti.
CLASS 7. 57. Rubiacea. 86. Portulacea.
SO. Amaranthi. 58. Caprifolia. 87. Ficoidea.
31. Plantagines.
CLASS 12. 88. Onagra.
32. Nyctagines. 59. Aralia. 89. Myrti.
33. Plumbagines. 60. Umbellifera. 90. Melastomæ.
CLASS 8.
CLASS 13. 91. Salicaria.
34. Lysimachia. 61. Ranunculacea. 92. Rosacea.
.
35. Pediculares. 62. Papaveracea, 93. Leguminosa.
36. Acanthi. 63. Crucifera. 94. Terebintacea.
37. Jasminea.
64. Capparides. 95. Rhamni.
38. Vitices.
65. Sapindi.
CLASS 15.
39. Labiata. 66. Acera.
96. Euphorbia.
40. Scrophularia. 67. Malpighia. 97. Cucurbitacea.
41. Solanea. 68. Hyperica. 98. Urtica.
42. Boraginea. 69. Guttifera. 99. Amentacea.
43. Convolvuli. 70. Aurantia. 100. Conifera.
44. Polemonia. 71. Melia,
45. Bignonia. 72. Vites.

Cl. 1.]
63
FUNGI, ALGÆ.
Class 1. ACOTYLEDONES.
Embryo destitute of Cotyledons, as well as of a
separate Albumen.
a
Ord. 1. Fungi. Tab. 9. fig. 129-133. “Either
parasitical, or springing from the ground naked, or
inclosed in a splitting Volva (53:7). Substance in
some corky, or toughly coated; in others softer,
fleshy, or mucilaginous. Some are simple, others
branched; some spherical; several have a Head, Pi-
leus, either stalked or sessile, sometimes orbicular and
peltate; sometimes semi-orbicular, and laterally at-
tached. Leaves and Flowers are wanting; but there
is in the place of Anthers (58) a scattered, external
or internal, powder. The place of Pistils (59) is sup-
plied by organs variously constructed, resembling
thin plates, wrinkles, furrows, pores, tubes, scales,
fibres, &c.; in which, in some manner or other, are
lodged bodies, that germinate in the earth like Seeds
(62), or take root like creeping shoots, and repro-
duce the plant. The corky Fungi are perennial, and
often parasitical; the rest either parasitical or ter-
restrial, short-lived, prone to putrefaction.”
Such is the substance of Jussieu's character of this
Order. I have no doubt that Fungi are propa-
gated by real Seeds, though increased also, like other
plants, by their fibrous Radicles (7).
Ord. 2. ALGÆ. Tab. 8, 9. fig. 116-128. “Various
in habit, texture, substance, and organs of propa-

64
HEPATICÆ, MUSCI.
[Cl. 1.
a
gation. Some are filamentous, some gelatinous like
Fungi; some coriaceous or crustaceous; some her-
baceous, in a manner leafy, and more akin to other
plants. Organs analogous to Stamens and Pistils
are in some altogether unknown, in some more con-
spicuous, and in others well known, differing greatly
among themselves as to structure and situation.”
This Order consists chiefly of Submersed Alga,
fig. 123-128, and Lichenes (90), fig. 116-122, with
which a few Fungi are confounded. The “ well-
known” fructification is attributed to the Lichenes, in
which however scarcely more than the Seeds have
been ascertained. These generally are 8 together,
in separate tubular parallel vertical cells, sunk in a
horizontal or convex disk, exactly as in some Fungi,
particularly the genus Peziza; a coincidence too little
noticed.
Ord. 3. HEPATICÆ. fig. 114, 115. Herbaceous,
creeping, many-rooted plants inhabiting damp places,
whose Fructification is monoecious or dioecious, ap-
parently of a various and complex nature, but not
perfectly understood. The Seeds are often attached to
elastic fibres, and send out Radicles from underneath.
Jungermannia, Marchantia, &c. are examples.
Ord. 4. Muscl. fig. 105-113. True Mosses (90),
whose Fructification, as now well understood from
the investigations of Hedwig, is generally mono-
ecious. The Barren Flowers (66) consist of an
indefinite number of jointed tubular bodies, dis-
charging a volatile Pollen (58); the Fertile ones
a

Cl. 1.]
FILICES.
65
a
(67) are generally several together, though scarcely
more than one produces Fruit. Their Germen (59),
at first sessile, is covered with a membranous Calyp-
tra, or Veil, in the place of a Corolla, whose summit
admits the Pollen. The ripening Pericarp (61) is ge-
nerally elevated on a Pedicellus (22), and carries up
the Veil, torn from the base, along with it. The Fruit
is a Capsule (61:1), opening by a Lid; its margin
either naked, or variously fringed with a determinate
number of hygrometrical teeth, in a single or double
row, affording good Generic distinctions (101). The
Seeds are minute and innumerable, but have been
proved such by germination. Musci are herbaceous,
leafy, mostly branched; their Leaves continuous (46),
pellucid and often reticulated. Roots abundantly
fibrous; annual or perennial. Few plants are more te-
nacious of life, or revive more readily after drying.
Examples of genera without a Fringe (Peristo-
mium) are Sphagnum and Gymnostomum; with a
single Fringe, Grimmia and Dicranum, fig. 108;
with a double one, fig. 112, Bryum, Hypnum, &c.
Ord. 5. Filices. Ferns (90) fig. 96-104. Nothing
is known of their Fructification but the Capsules,
fig. 101, 104; situated either on the back of the
Frond (24) and composing Sori, fig. 100, 102, 103,
(53:2), with, or rarely without, a membranous In-
volucrum, fig. 100, 103; or in Spikes, fig. 96, (48:3)
which seem transformations of the Frond or its seg-
ments (90). The most usual form of their Pericarp
(61) is a stalked globular Capsule, fig. 103, 104, of
F

66
NAIADES.
[Cl. 1.
a
two valves, either naked, or bound by a transverse
elastic ring. Seeds very minute, readily germina-
ting, and so abundant, that many a species, if its
possible increase were uninterrupted for 20 years,
might cover the whole earth. The forms and situ-
ations of the Sori, and the direction in which the
Involucrum separates, afford generic characters, un-
known when Jussieu published.
Polypodium has no Involucrum; Aspidium a round-
ed one; Pteris a continuous marginal one, separating
inward; Lindsæa the reverse.
Ord.6. NAIADES. “Calyx either entire or divided,
superioror inferior, rarely wanting. Stamens definite,
perhaps perigynous (97). Germen superior or infe-
rior, solitary or four-fold. Style 1, rarely 2, to each
Germen, or wanting. Stigma one or several. Seeds
solitary or several, either naked and superior, or in-
closed in a Pericarp which is either superior or infe-
rior. Leaves mostly opposite or whorled. Flowers
in some perfect (65), in others monoecious or dioe-
cious. Plants all herbaceous, and, except Saururus,
aquatic.” The uncertainty of this Order has been al-
ready noticed, (92), and the characters, above given,
have so many ambiguities as to amount scarcely to
any thing. The Genera are, Hippuris, fig. 252,
Chara, Ceratophyllum, Myriophyllum, fig. 251,
Naias, Saururus, Aponogeton, fig. 134, Potamoge-
ton, fig. 135, Ruppia, Zannichellia, Callitriche, and
Lemna, fig. 136. Naias, Lemna, and Chara, are
judged by Mr. Brown to be akin to his Hydro-

Cl. 2.)
AROIDEÆ, TYPHÆ.
67
charidea, Prodr. N. Holl. v. 1. 345. See some of
the rest in Ord. 88.
CLASS 2. MONOCOTYLEDONES, WITH INFERIOR
STAMENS (97).
Calyx necessarily inferior, if present. Corolla none.
Stamens often definite, rarely indefinite. Germen
simple. Style 1, or many, or wanting. Stigma sim-
ple or divided. Seed 1, naked or covered, or Fruit
of 1 cell, with 1 or many Seeds. Leaves mostly
alternate and sheathing. Flowers occasionally be-
coming separated (65), by the imperfection of one
or other organ.”
Ord. 7. AROIDEÆ. “ Spadix simple, many-flow-
ered, either encompassed with a Spatha (53:4), or
naked. Proper Calyx none, or simple. Stamens and
Germens inserted, either separately or intermixed,
into the Spadix. Style 1 to each germen, or want-
ing. Stigmas simple. Fruit of 1 cell, with 1 or
many Seeds. Embryo in the centre of a fleshy Al-
bumen. Leaves sheathing, alternate, generally all
radical. Plants rarely caulescent; some of them
very irregular in the arrangement of their Stamens
and Pistils. Their germination is not well known.”
The Genera are Ambrosinia, Zostera, Arum, Calla,
Pothos, Acorus, fig. 137, and others.
Ord. 8. TYPHÆ. “ Flowers monoecious; barren
ones aggregate, triandrous, with a 3-leaved Calyx;
fertile ones also aggregate, with a 3-leaved Calyx, a
superior Germen, simple Style, and I Seed. Leaves
all alternate, sheathing. Aquatic herbs.”
a
F 2

68
CYPEROIDEÆ, GRAMINEÆ. [Cl. 2.
a
Typha, fig. 138, and Sparganium. Mr. Brown
unites this Order and the Aroidea.
Ord. 9. CYPEROIDEÆ. “ Fl. united, or monoe-
cious; each with a Scale in the place of a Calyx, nor
is there generally any other. Stamens 3. Germen 1.
Style 1. Stigmas 3, rarely but 2. Seed 1, either
naked, or tunicated (62:8); sometimes surrounded
at the base, with bristles, or soft hairs. Embryo and
germination as in the next Order. The single-flow-
ered Scales are crowded into Spikes, or Tufts (48:5),
variously disposed, some of them empty, the flowers
being abortive. Stems or Culms (16) round or tri-
angular, seldom jointed. Floral Leaves sessile; the
rest sheathing, with an entire Sheath.”
Carex, fig. 139, 79, Eriophorum, Scirpus, fig. 140,
Cyperus, &c. a tribe much increased by Mr. Brown
in Prodr. Nov. Holl. v. 1. 212.
Ord. 10. GRAMINEÆ. Grasses, fig. 3, 4, 141.
“ Glume (53:5) (Calyx of Linnæus) of 2 valves,
rarely of 1, or of many, or wanting, either single-
flowered, or containing 2, or more, Flowers, or
Florets, in a two-ranked Spikelet (48:3). Each
Flower has a Calyx (Corolla of Linnæus) resem-
bling the Glume, mostly of 2 valves, rarely of 1, or
wanting, the outermost either awned or not (53:5).
Stamens generally 3, rarely 2, 6, or 1, in Pariana of
Aublet 40. Anthers oblong, cloven at each end.
Germen l, with 2 little scales at the base, not always
obvious. Styles mostly 2, each with a feathery
Stigma; in some the Style is solitary, with a simple
.

Cl. 2.)
69
GRAMINEÆ.
or divided Stigma. Seed in both instances solitary,
either naked, or frequently covered with the per-
manent hardened inner valve of the Calyx (Corolla
of Linnæus). Embryo small, attached laterally to
the base of a much larger farinaceous Albumen.
The lobe of the Embryo, in germination, remains
with the annexed Albumen, sessile, connected at one
side with the primary sheath which surrounds the
Plumula (62:1). Roots fibrous, capillary. Culms
cylindrical, either hollow or pithy, knotty or jointed;
generally herbaceous, and unbranched. Leaves al-
ternate, simple and undivided, springing solitary
from each knot, sheathing; the Sheath split down to
the knot. Flowers either tufted, or spiked along a
linear Receptacle, or Rachis, or panicled; concealed
while young in the sheath of the uppermost Leaf.
Some species become, by abortion, monoecious.”
A great and well-known family, distributed into
13 sections, by the number of the Styles, Stamens,
and Florets. Examples are, Anthoxanthum; Alope-
curus, Panicum, Agrostis; Holcus; Cenchrus, Rott-
bollia; Aira, Melica; Dactylis; Sesleria, Elymus,
Triticum; Bromus, Poa, Glyceria, fig. 3, 4, Briza,
Arundo; Oryza, Ehrharta ; Nardus, Apluda, Zea;
Pharus, Cornucopia, Coix, fig. 141; Nastus; Pari-
“ The habit, chaffy flower, single seed, mealy
albumen, situation of the embryo, and mode of ger-
mination, render this Order peculiarly distinct.”-
Jussieu.
ana.
-

70
[Cl. 3.
PALMA.
CLASS 3. MONOCOTYLEDONES, WITH PERIGYNOUS
STAMENS (97).
64
Calyx of 1 leaf, tubular, or deeply divided, superior
or inferior, sometimes naked, but mostly subtended
by a single-or muny-flowered Spatha (53:4,) rarely
with an Involucrum resembling an outer Calyx.
Corolla none, (what Tournefort, Linnæus, and
others call so, being Jussieu's Calyx). Stamens
mostly definite, inserted into the base or the top of the
Calyx (Corolla), opposite to its segments; their Fila-
ments distinct, rarely combined ; Anthers distinct,
of 2 cells. In a few the Germens are several, su-
perior, with as many Styles or Stigmas. Capsules
as many, either of 1 cell, with 1 Seed, or internally
of 2 valves, with numerous Seeds inserted into
their margins. Most have a single, superior or infe-
rior, Germen; with 1, rarely 3, Styles or sometimes
none ; and a simple or divided. Stigma. Fruit pulpy,
or capsular, of 3 cells, with 3 or many Seeds ; some-
times only 1 cell, or 1 Seed, coming to perfection. In
the Berried fruits (61:6) the Seeds are inserted into
the inner angle of each cell ; in the Capsules, usually
of 3 valves, they stand on the edge of an elevated
Receptacle (63), constituting the partition, from the
middle of each valve, and separating therewith.
Embryo small, in a rather large horny Albumen."
Ord. 11. PALMÆ. The Palm tribe, fig. 142. “Ca-

Cl.3.]
ASPARAGI.
71
a
lyx (Corolla Linn.) in 6 deep segments, often per-
manent; 3 outermost often smallest. Stamens 6,
rarely more or fewer, inserted into the base of its seg-
ments, or rather perhaps into a glandular body under
the Germen,” (this last opinion is confirmed by Rox-
burgh and Salisbury,)“their Filaments often united
at the base. Germen superior, mostly simple. Style
1 or 3. Stigma simple or 3-cleft. Fruit a Berry, or
fibrous Drupa, of 1 or 3 cells, and l or 3 bony
3
Seeds. Embryo very small, in a dorsal or lateral
cavity, rarely in the base, of a large Albumen, which
is at first tender and eatable, finally horny. Stem
simple, usually lofty, round, formed without con-
centric circles (31), and scaly or fibrous from the
remains of Footstalks (23). Leaves in a terminal
tuft, alternate, sheathing, folded when young; (their
Bud (26) perennial, but never renewable). Flower-
stalks generally much branched, invested with one
large common Sheath, and many partial ones, or
Bracteas, in pairs. Flowers mostly Hexandrous,
sometimes Monoecious, Dioecious, but more fre-
quently Polygamous (65).” Palms are very long-
lived, generally tropical, some of them affording va-
luable food for man in a state of nature.
The Leaves are pinnate in Phænix, Areca, Cocos,
Caryota, &c.; palmate in Corypha, Borassus, Cha-
mærops, &c.
Ord. 12. ASPARAGI. “Calyx (Corolla Linn.) re-
gular, in 6 segments, mostly inferior. Stamens 6

72
JUNCI.
[Cl. 3.
inserted therein. Germen simple; Styles 1 or 3;
Stigma simple or three-cleft. Fruit pulpy, rarely cap-
sular, of 3 cells, Seeds few, or solitary. Embryo at
the scar of a horny Albumen. Stem often herbace-
ous. Leaves alternate, (simple, undivided); seldom
opposite or whorled. Flowers each with a scaly
Bractea, occasionally dioecious, sometimes deprived
of a third, or gaining a fourth, in the number of their
parts.”
Sect. 1. Fl. united. Germen superior. Dracana,
Asparagus, Medeola, Paris, fig. 143, Convallaria,
fig. 144, &c.
Sect. 2. Fl. dioecious. Germ. sup. Ruscus, Smilax,
Dioscorea.
Sect. 3. Fl. dioecious. Gerin. inferior. Tamus,
Rajania.
Mr. Brown removes Asparagus and Dracana,
with some of their allies, to Asphodelea or Asphodeli,
Ord. 16.
Ord. 13. Junci. “Calyx inferior, in 6 deep seg-
ments, the 3 inner ones sometimes larger and petal-
like, sometimes all 6 are glumaceous (53:5). Stamens
usually 6. Germen in some simple, with one Style,
and a Capsule of 3 valves with central partitions,
bearing the Seeds: or several, 3 or 6, rarely many,
each with 1 Style and Stigma; becoming so many
Capsules, with 1 or many Seeds. Embryo, in some
at least, at the scar of a horny Albumen. Herbs,
with (simple,) alternate, sheathing Leaves; the upper

CI. 3.]
73
LILIA, BROMELIÆ.
and floral ones sessile. Flowers with sheath-like
Bracteas.”
Eriocaulon, Restio, Xyris, Aphyllanthes, Juncus,
Luciola, fig. 145, Commelina, and Tradescantia ex-
emplify the Genera with a simple germen ; Butomus,
fig. 14, Alisma, Sagittaria, Scheuchzeriu, Triglochin,
Narthecium, Veratrum and Colchicum those with
a compound one. This is a paradoxical Order to a
beginner, and has been much altered by Mr. Brown,
who has separated from hence his Restiacea, Com-
melinea, and Melanthacea, certainly with great ad-
vantage.
Alisma and Triglochin, with Potamogeton, see
Ord. 6. enter his Alismacea, Prodr. N. Holl. v. 1.
342.
Ord. 14. Lilia.“ Calyx (Corolla Linn.) inferior,
coloured, in 6 deep divisions, mostly equal and re-
gular, bearing the Stamens from their lower part.
Germen simple. Style ). Stigma 3-cleft. Capsule
of 3 cells and 3 valves, containing numerous, gene-
rally flat, Seeds, in 2 rows in each cell. Stem her-
baceous, rarely shrubby. Leaves (simple and undi-
vided), sheathing or sessile, alternate, or incorrectly
whorled. Flowers often drooping, the Style longer
than the Stamens (Linn.), either naked, or subtended
by a Leaf or Sheath ; generally splendid in aspect
and colour.”
Tulipa, fig. 146, Erythronium, Gloriosa (Metho-
nica, Juss.) Uvularia, Fritillaria, Lilium, and Yucca.
Ord. 15. BROMELIÆ. “Calyx in six divisions,
(6

74
[Cl. 3.
ASPHODELI.
3 alternate segments often largest, superior or infe-
rior. Stamens 6, inserted into its middle, or base, or
into glands proceeding therefrom and lying on the
Germen, which is simple, with 1 Style, and a three-
cleft Stigma. Fruit of 3 cells, either pulpy and not
bursting, or capsular, of 3 valves, with 1 or several
Seeds in each cell. Leaves sheathing, usually all
radical. Flowers spiked, panicled, or corymbose,
each accompanied by a Sheath or Bractea.”
Sect. 1. Germen superior. Burmannia and Til-
landsia, (the former thought more allied to Junci by
Mr. Brown), also Puya of Molina.
Sect. 2. Germen inferior. Xerophyta, Bromelia,
and Agave, fig. 147. Jussieu himself seems dissa-
tisfied with this Order, whose germination is not
thoroughly known.
Ord. 16. ASPHODELI. “Calyx (Corolla Linn.)
inferior, coloured, most frequently in 6 deep equal
divisions; sometimes tubular and undivided below.
Stamens 6, inserted into its middle or base. Germen
simple. Style 1. Stigma simple or 3-cleft. Capsule
of 3 cells and 3 valves, with many Seeds. Root in
most instances bulbous, bearing a Scapus (17); if
fibrous, it often produces an herbaceous Stem. Leaves
sheathing, alternate, often all radical. Spike, or
Cluster, simple or branched, with a Sheath, or mem-
branous Bractea, under each branch and flower.
Flowers terminal, rarely axillary; in Allium umbel-
late," as well as in the new genus Sowerbæa, fig. 149,
Sm. Tr. of Linn. Soc. v. 4.218.
a

Cl. 3.]
75
NARCISSI.
6
base;
Aletris, Aloe ; Anthericum, Asphodelus; Eucomis,
Hyacinthus, Lachenalia, Massonia ; Albuca, Scilla,
Ornithogulum ; Allium and Sowerbæa, fig. 149, ex-
emplify this Order, which is much enlarged by the
discoveries of Mr. Brown and others in New Hol-
land; especially as the learned botanist last named
refers hither some of the Asparagi, Ord. 12; even
Asparagus itself, with Dianella of Lamarck, &c.
Ord. 17. NARCISSI. “Calyx (Corolla Linn.) su-
perior, in some inferior, coloured ; tubular at the
limb in 6 deep, mostly equal, segments. Sta-
mens inserted into the tube, their filaments rarely
combined at the bottom. Germen simple. Style 1.
Stigma 3-lobed or simple. Capsule of 3 cells, and
3 valves, with many Seeds; Hæmanthus only having
a Berry, with but 3 Seeds. Root in general bulbous.
Leaves radical, sheathing. Flowers terminating a
Scapus (17), solitary or umbellate, with a common
membranous Sheath, Spatha (53:4), either simple or
divided.”
Sect. 1. Germen superior. Gethyllis, Bulbocodium,
Hemerocallis, Agapanthus, Crinum, and Tulbaghia.
These, except the first, constitute the Hemerocalli-
deæ of Brown, along with Blandfordia, fig. 148, Sm.
Exot. Bot. 5. t. 4, and some of Jussieu's Asphodeli
with a tubular flower; but Mr. Brown himself is dis-
posed to consider this new assemblage rather as a
section of the Lilia, Ord. 14.
Sect. 2. Germen inferior. Hamanthus, Amaryllis,
a

76
IRIDES.
[Cl. 3.
Pancratium, Narcissus, fig. 150, Leucoium and Ga-
lanthus, fig. 10, 11. These are Mr. Brown's Ama-
ryllidea, Prodr. Nov. Holl. v. 1. 296.
Sect. 3. The following are mentioned by Jussieu,
as not perfectly answering to either section. Hypoxis,
Pontederia, Polianthes, Alstroemeria, Tucca. The
last, a singular tropical East Indian genus, is consi-
dered by Mr. Brown as intermediate between the
Aroidea, Ord. 7, and Aristolochia, Ord. 23.
Ord. 18. IRIDES. “Calyx (Corolla Linn.) supe-
rior, coloured, tubular at the base, the limb in 6,
more or less deep, equal or unequal, regular or irregu-
lar, segments. Stamens inserted into the tube, oppo-
site to 3 alternate segments of the limb, their filaments
rarely united into a cylinder round the Style, which
is always solitary, with a three-fold, often subdivided,
Stigma. Capsule of 3 cells and 3 valves, with many,
generally roundish, Seeds. Root fibrous, or tube-
rous, or a solid bulb. Stem herbaceous, leafy, rarely
almost wanting. Leaves alternate, sheathing, ene-
rally sword-shaped, ensiformia. Flowers attended by
membranous Sheaths, often of 2 valves, 1 or more
Flowers in each Sheath."
Sect. 1. Stamens monadelphous. Galaxia, Sisy-
rinchium, fig. 151, Tigridia, and Ferraria.
Sect. 2. Stamens distinct. Iris, fig. 152, Moraa,
Ixia, Watsonia, Gladiolus, Antholyza, Witsenia,
Crocus.
Sect. 3. The following, “ akin to the Irides,” Xi-
a
9.

Cl. 4.]
77
MUSÆ.
phidium, Wachendorfia, Dilatris, fig. 153, and Argo-
lasia, (Schreber's Lanaria, Gen. Pl. 799,) most of
them enter Mr. Brown's well-founded Order, entitled
Hæmodoracea, Prodr. N. Holl. v. 1. 299. The true
Irides (Ensata of Linn.), a most natural Order, are
very ably illustrated, and their genera better distin-
guished than before, by Mr. Ker Bellenden, in Sims
and Kon. Ann. of Bot. v. 1. 219, whose ideas are
adopted by Mr. Dryander, in Ait. Hort. Kew.
ed. 2. v. 1.
Class 4. MonocOTYLEDONES, WITH EPIGYNOUS
STAMENS (97).
66
Calyx of one leaf, superior, tubular, or deeply di-
vided. Corolla none, as in Cl. 3;” (unless, like
Linnæus, and all but Jussieuan botanists, we con-
sider as such those internal coloured dilated inte-
guments, manifestly analogous to the Petals of all
other plants.) “ Stamens definite. Style either so-
litary, or wanting, rarely (if ever) multiplied.
Stigma simple or divided. Fruit of 1 or several
1
cells, pulpy or capsular.”
Ord. 19. MUSÆ. Calyx (Corolla Linn.) supe-
rior, in 2 deep, simple, or lobed, segments. Stamens
6, upon the Germen; some of them occasionally im-
perfect. Style simple. Stigma sometimes divided.
Fruit of 3 cells, with one or many Seeds in each.
Embryo in the hollow of a farinaceous Albumen.
Stem herbaceous, though in size often arborescent,
66

78
CANNA.
[Cl. 4.
mostly clothed with the sheathing Footstalks. Leaves
alternate, sheathing, convolute when young; their
simple mid-rib sending off at each side innumerable,
transverse, or obliquely parallel, ribs. Flowers on a
common stalk, from the central leaves, in alternate
Clusters, each Flower and Cluster attended by a
Sheath."
Musa, Heliconia, and Ravenala, fig. 155, (Schre-
ber's Urania, Gen. Pl. 212.) compose this Order, to
which belongs Strelitzia, fig. 154, Ait. Hort. Kew.
ed. 2. v. 2. 54.
Ord. 20. CANNÆ. “Calyx superior, coloured,
.
divided into many, generally 6, petal-like segments,
mostly unequal and irregular, the 3 outermost some-
times smallest, resembling an outer Calyx. Stamen
1, its filament inserted at the base of the Style, often
flat and petal-like, with a linear adhering Anther,
simple, or rarely double. Germen with a simple,
often thread-shaped Style, and a simple or divided
Stigma. Capsule of 3 cells, mostly with 3 valves,
and many Seeds. Root often tuberous and creeping,
(perennial). Stem herbaceous, clothed with sheath-
ing Footstalks. Leaves alternate, sheathing, convo-
lute when young; either many-ribbed; or with a
single mid-rib, sending off parallel ribs at each side.
Flowers accompanied by Sheaths, generally disposed
on a terminal or radical Spadix” (rather a common
Flower-stalk).
Jussieu's Genera are his own Catimbium, (which

Cl. 4.]
79
CANNÆ, SCITAMINEÆ.
is Renealmia of Linn. Suppl. 7, but really belongs to
Alpinia,) Canna, Globba, fig. 1, Myrosma, Amomum,
Costus, Alpinia, Maranta, Thalia, Curcuma, Kæmp-
feria, and Hedychium, append. 448.
Mr. Roscoe, Tr. of Linn. Soc. v. 8. 330, has first
correctly defined the genera of this Order, by the
shape of the Stamen, or Filament, which affords ex-
cellent essential characters, concurring with other
differences in habit and inflorescence, and all to-
gether establishing the most natural genera possible.
The Order is well divided by him and Mr. Brown,
Prodr. N. Holl. v. 1. 307, into real CanNEÆ, com-
prising Canna, Maranta*, Thalia, Phrynium, with
(certainly) Myrosma ; and SCITAMINEÆ, as Linnæus
terms the whole, embracing all the rest. The Can-
nea have a simple Anther, and are scarcely fragrant
in any part; their Style is petal-like, or tumid, with a
nearly simple, naked Stigma. The Scitaminea, fig. 1.,
have an Anther of two distant lobes, meeting around
their thread-shaped Style, whose Stigma is dilated,
cup-shaped, and fringed. The plants are in some
part or other, if not all over, powerfully aromatic or
pungent. The character of this last Order may, ac-
cording to our judgment, be thus more correctly
given.
Calyx, fig. 1, a, superior, tubular, undivided, or
unequally 3-lobed. Corolla, b, more or less tubular
* Dr. Meyer, Fl. Essequeb. 6, has separated M. Casupo, Jacq. Fragm.
51. t. 63. f. 4, as a genus, by the name of Calathea.
CrOR

80
[CI. 4.
SCITAMINEJE.
at the base : Limb double; outer, c, c, c, in 3 deep
segments, sometimes ringent; inner of 2 equal seg-
ments, d, d, occasionally abortive, as in Amomum and
Alpinia, and a third larger, different in shape and
colour, constituting an ornamental Lip, e, often lobed.
Stamen 1, inserted into the tube of the Corolla op-
posite to the lip, its Filament, f, more or less dilated
and petal-like, often lobed and elongated beyond the
Anther, g, which consists of 2 lateral, parallel, dis
stant, oblong lobes, clasping the Style, h. Mr. Brown
has found 2 glandular bodies, rarely deficient, at the
base of the Style, which he considers as rudiments of
Stamens, making up, with the perfect one, the num-
ber 3, and confirming his theory (93). Germen, i, of
3, more or less complete, cells; Style, h, thread-
shaped ; Stigma, k, dilated, hollow, fringed. Cap-
sule of 3 cells and 3 valves, in some instances pulpy,
with many roundish, sometimes tunicated, Seeds.
Albumen farinaceous. Embryo in the centre of the
Albumen, somewhat turbinate, sheathing the simple
Plumula (62:1) which arises from its base.
Gærtner and Brown consider the tubular part of
the Embryo, in these plants, as a peculiar organ,
termed Vitellus (62:3), whose office is conceived by
the former to be the nourishment of the Embryo,
though the Albumen is acknowledged to serve no
other purpose. The part in question seems to me
nearly analogous in form to the undisputed peltate
Embryo of Musa, Gærtn, t. 11, in whose centre the

Cl. 4.]
ORCHIDEÆ.
81
point of the Plumula, in like manner, appears, nor
is that of some of the Palms very different from the
last.
The known genera of these true Scitamineæ are
Hedychium, Alpinia, Hellenia of Willdenow and
Brown, Zingiber, Costus, Kæmpferia, Roscoea Sm.
Exot. Bot. t. 108, Amomum, Curcuma, Globba, fiy. 1.
and Elettaria Maton Tr. of Linn. Soc. v. 10. 254.
These are hardly found without the tropics.
The puzzling genus Philydrum, Curt. Mag. t. 783,
once referred to the Scitaminea, is better placed by
Mr. Brown in the Junci, with Burmannia.
Ord. 21. ORCHIDEÆ, fig. 70-72, 77,78. “Calyx
superior, often coloured, in 6 deep segments, 5 of
which are directed upwards, the 6th downwards,
Nectary of Linnæus, mostly larger and dissimilar.
Style 1, ascending, often connected with the upper
lip at its base, sometimes very short, or scarcely any.
Stigma dilated, not entirely terminal, but clapped as
it were to the front of the Style. Anther 1, proceed-
ing from the top of the Style under the Stigma, of two
separate cells, often remote from each other; some-
times sessile and closely adhering to the two sides of
the Style, sometimes supported by their own short
filaments; each of 2 valves, and containing a mass of
adhesive Pollen. Capsule of one cell, with 3 keeled
angles, and 3 valves, bursting between the usually
permanent keels. Seeds numerous, in general chaffy,
ranged upon receptacles attached to the middle of
each valve. Root fibrous, usually with 2 knobs, each
G

82
[Cl. 4.
ORCHIDEÆ.
of which is either undivided or lobed. Stem fre-
quently little more than a Scapus, rarely climbing.
Leaves alternate, entire; the radical ones sheathing
and ribbed; those of the Stem sessile, and scale-like.
Flowers with sheath-like Bracteas, terminal, mostly
spiked, rarely solitary.”
Jussieu's genera, chiefly Linnæan, are Orchis, Sa-
tyrium, Ophrys, fig. 70, Serapias, Limodorum, The-
lymitra Forst., Disa, Cypripedium, Bipinnula Com-
merson, Arethusa, Pogonia Juss., Epidendrum, and
Vanilla.
Dr. Swartz and Mr. Brown have greatly improved
the history of this Order, and augmented its genera,
of which New Holland affords many new ones. From
the remarks of these writers I would reform Jussieu's
description, though by no means adopting their ideas
of the integuments of the Flower, which I under-
stand as follows.
Calyx superior, of 3 leaves, fig. 70, a, a, a, either
spreading or converging; the solitary upper one often
vaulted, rarely spurred at the base; the 2 lateral ones
equal, sometimes combined at the bottom. Petals
2, b, b, ascending between the lateral and the upper-
most calyx-leaves, and less than either, sometimes
converging. Nectary, c, a lip, undivided or lobed,
projecting, or dependent, between the 2 lateral calyx-
leaves in front, often with one concave spur, rarely 2,
from its base behind, in which, or occasionally in a
chink on the, sometimes crested, disk of the lip, the
honey is lodged; "the lip now and then bears a

Cl. 4.)
83
ORCHIDEA.
far as
stalked appendage, whose stalk is occasionally irrita-
ble at it's joint.” Brown. The Stamens, according
to this able observer, consist of 3 Filaments, com-
bined together, as well as more or less united to the
Style, within the upper Calyx-leaf, opposite to the
Lip; the 2 lateral ones almost always abortive, and
generally short, or obsolete, the intermediate one only
bearing an Anther. In Cypripedium alone, as
hitherto observed, the latter only is abortive, both the
side ones being antheriferous. Anther of 2 cells,
which are either separate, and fixed to the sides of
the Column (or Style), often extending beyond them;
or brought together into a simple Anther, either
parallel to the Stigma, immoveable and permanent,
fig. 71, e, or terminating the Column in the form of a
generally moveable, deciduous lid, fig. 77 and 78, a;
each cellbeing divided internally by one, seldom three,
longitudinal partitions. The Pollen consists either of
simple grains, or frequently of fourfold globules, col-
lected into masses fitting the cells; these in the fixed
divided Anther, fig. 71, e, rarely in the terminal move-
able one, fig. 77, 78, a, consist of many angular por-
tions, cohering by elastic gluten; in the parallel An-
ther, rarely in the terminal one, the masses are rather
powdery, in plates, of easily separable granulations;
in the terminal lid, fig. 78, a, they are usually waxy,
homogeneous and smooth : after the cells open, the
masses of Pollen, fig. 71, d, and fig. 72, stick by a ta-
per base, or elastic thread, to the Stigma, or any thing
else. Germen, fig. 78, d, roundish, obovate, or ob-
G 2

84
ORCHIDEÆ, HYDROCHARIDES. [Cl. 4.
.
long, with 3 principal ribs, or angles, each opposite
to a Calyx-leaf; Style, fig. 78, b, united, more or
less, with the Stamen, sometimes very short; Stigma,
fig. 78, c, c, oblique, facing the Lip, concave, moist,
accompanied at the summit or sides with one or two
glands, fig. 72, g, either naked or in a membranous
pouch or pouches, serving to attach the discharged
Pollen. Capsule shaped like the Germen, of three
valves, splitting for the most part at their sides only,
between the ribs. Seeds very numerous and minute,
mostly tunicated with a loose membrane; which is
wanting in Vanilla, where they are imbedded in pulp.
“ Albumen the shape of the Seed.” Gærtn. Embryo
minute, simple, central, near the Scar.—“The Flow-
ers of the Orchideæ have their lower part, or Lip,
naturally placed inwards, but by a twist in their
Stalk, or base of the Germen, they are mostly turned
half round.” Brown.
They all, as far as hitherto known, belong properly
to Gynandria Monandria of Linnæus, Cypripedium
only being referable to Gynandria Diandria. They
are well distributed into sections, by the three different
forms of the Anther, as above described ; the texture
of the Pollen being used by Mr. Brown for further
distinctions. The Genera are distinguished accord-
ing to these improved principles, in Comp. Fl. Brit.
ed. 2, 3 and 4, Engl. Fl. v. 4, and by Brown in Ait.
H. Kew. ed. 2, where they are greatly increased in
number.
Ord. 22. HYDROCHARIDES. “Calyx of 1 leaf,
,

Cl. 5.]
ARISTOLOCHIÆ.
85
superior, either entire or divided, the segments in a
simple or double row, the inner ones (Corolla Linn.)
petal-like. Stamens definite or indefinite, inserted
upon the Pistil,” (that is above the germen). “Ger-
men simple. Style either simple, or definitely mul-
tiplied, or wanting. Stigma simple or divided.
Fruit of one or many cells. Plants herbaceous and
aquatic."
Jussieu's genera are Valisneria, Stratiotes, Hydro-
charis, fig. 156, Nymphæa, Nelumbium, Trapa,
Proserpinaca and Pistia. The author confesses his
dissatisfaction respecting the last five genera, and not
without reason. Mr. Salisbury, in Sims and Konig's
Annals of Bot. v. 2. 69, first I believe showed Nym-
phæa and it's allies, amongst which are my Nuphar
and Cyamus, (the latter Jussieu's Nelumbium,) to be
dicotyledonous, and therefore they can have no place
here; see Ord. 62. Trapa is well explained by
Gærtner, as having two, though very unequal, Co-
tyledons. Proserpinaca has two very distinct equal
ones.
CLASS 5. DicotyLEDONES, WITHOUT PETALS, AND
WITH EPIGYNOUS STAMENS (97).
Calyx superior, of one leaf. Corolla none. Stamens
definite. Styles either wanting, or single, or defi-
nitely numerous.”
Ord. 23. ARISTOLOCHIÆ. The only Order.
Stigma divided. Fruit of many cells, with nume-
rous Seeds.”
60

86
ELÆAGNI.
[CI. 6.
Aristolochia, Asarum, fig. 157, and Cytinus.
Mr. Brown considers this Order as monocotyle-
donous, and akin to Tacca ; see Ord. 17.
Class 6. DICOTYLEDONES, WITHOUT PETALS.
STAMENS PERIGYNOUS (97.)
Calyx of 1 leaf, superior or inferior, entire or di-
vided. Corolla none, except occasional scales, resem-
bling petals, inserted into the upper part of the Ca-
lyx. Stamens inserted into the Calyx, definite or
indefinite. Filaments as well as Anthers distinct.
Germen, Style, and Stigma simple, rarely definitely
multiplied. Seed either naked and superior; or Pe-
ricarp superior or inferior, mostly with one Seed,
rarely many. Situation of the Embryo various.
Flowers in some instances separated."
ORD. 24. ELÆAGNI. “Calyx tubular, superior.
Stamens definite, inserted into the top of the tube.
Style 1. Stigma generally simple. Fruit mostly
pulpy, with 1 Seed, destitute of Albumen. Stem
shrubby or arboreous. Leaves mostly alternate.
Flowers sometimes separated.”
Sect. 1. Thesium, fig. 158, Hippophäe, and Elæag-
nus, are examples with 5 Stamens or fewer.
Sect. 2. Bucida and Terminalia have usually 10.
These last belong to Mr. Brown's Combretacea, see
Ord. 88.
This is one of Jussieu's least solid Orders, and has
been divided subsequently by himself. Out of it,

Cl. 6.]
THYMELÆÆ.
87
with some of the Onagre, Ord. 88, Mr. Brown has
formed his Santalacea, Prodr. Nov. Holl. v. 1. 350,
to the Seed of which he attributes a fleshy Albumen.
Their Calyx is superior, partly coloured, it's Aestiva-
tion valvular (60); Stamens opposite to it's seg-
ments. Germen of 1 cell, with 2 to 4 rudiments of
Seeds, pendulous from the upper part of a central Re-
ceptacle, 1 of them only coming to perfection. To
this belong Thesium, Santalum, and some new ge-
nera, as also perhaps Osyris and Olax. Eleagnus
has really, according to Mr. Brown, an inferior Calyx,
the lower part of the tube being unconnected with the
Germen, though enfolding it so closely as to have de-
ceived most botanists. Gärtner found the same in
Hippophäe, and these 2 genera make a small family
by themselves.
Ord. 25. THYMELÆÆ. “Calyx inferior,” (coloured,
at least internally). “ Corolla none, but in some
there are 4, 8 or 10 fleshy scales, in the throat of the
Calyx. Stamens definite, inserted into the tube, and
generally twice as many as the segments of the limb,
in 2 series. Germen, Style, and generally Stigma,
simple. Seed 1, naked, or pulpy, or invested with
the Calyx. Albumen none. Radicle superior. Stem
shrubby. Leaves mostly alternate.”
A most natural Order, consisting of Daphne, fig.
13, Passerina, Struthiola, Dais, Gnidia, &c., to
which is added the extensive New Holland diandrous
genus Pimelæa, remarkable for its long Stamens.
a

88
[Cl. 6.
PROTEÆ.
a
66
Mr. Brown remarks, that the Aestivation (60) is
imbricated, and that there is sometimes a thin fleshy
Albumen. This is therefore one of the instances in
which the absence or presence of that substance af-
fords no absolute distinction, scarcely any Order be-
ing more natural than the present. The splendid
silky tenacious fibres, of the bark when broken, mark
the Thymelae. A burning acrimony pervades the
whole of the plants. The flowers are generally fra-
grant. Leaves simple, undivided, and entire.
Ord. 26. PROTEÆ. Calyx in 4 or 5 very deep
segments, or tubular, with more shallow ones, it's base
occasionally subtended by minute hairs or scales;
segments each bearing 1 Stamen about the middle.
Germen 1, superior. Style simple, as is usually the
Stigma. Seed 1, either naked, or in a Pericarp, or
the latter is a Capsule with several Seeds. Albumen
none. Radicle inferior. Stem shrubby. Leaves al-
ternate, or crowded into imperfect whorls. Flowers
either distinct, or variously aggregate in an imbricated
common Calyx, with a common Receptacle. Sta-
mens and Pistil sometimes separated.”
Protea, fig. 159, Banksia, Roupala of Aublet,
Brabeium, and Embothrium, fig. 160, are all the
Jussieuan
genera. But this Order, of which Lin-
næus had conceived no idea, has risen to great impor-
tance in the hands of Mr. Brown, Tr. of Linn. Soc.
v. 10. and Prodr. Nov. Holl. v. 1. 363, under the
name of Proteacea. Several of it's new genera in-

Cl. 6.]
PROTEÆ, OR PROTEACEÆ.
89
a
deed were first defined by the writer of this, in Tr. of
Linn. Soc. v. 4; but New Holland afforded so many
new ones, and those of Southern Africa were so ill
understood, that the subject required entire revision.
The Aestivation of the Flower in this Order is valyu-
lar. What Jussieu and Brown term Calyx, I rather,
with Dryander in Ait. Hort. Kew. and Linnæus, take
for a Corolla. The Stigma is different in different
genera, as well as the Pericarp, and the composition
of the Flower, which calls up the puzzling question
respecting Inflorescence (48) and Aggregate Flowers
(69). The presence of a Common scaly or cellular
Receptacle (63) in some Proteacea, I think, proves
the latter; while in others the Flowers are certainly
distinct, usually racemose. This difference is not at
all incompatible with the integrity of the Natural
Order, nor is the same terminology necessarily to be
applied to both. The genera, 38 in Mr. Brown's
essay above cited, I presume to think rather too much
multiplied. They are principally arranged by the
Fruit, which in some is closed (not bursting), the An-
thers being either distinct or connected; in others
bursting, bivalve, of 1 or 2 cells, whose partition is
moveable.
There is not the most remote affinity between this
Order and the preceding. The Proteacea have
scarcely any flavour or scent in any part. Their fi-
bres are coarse and rigid. Leaves various, entire, or
toothed, simple or repeatedly subdivided.

90
[Cl. 6.
LAURI, POLYGONEÆ.
Ord. 27. LAURI. "Calyx in 6 divisions, perma-
nent, bearing 6 Stamens from the base of it's seg-
ments, in some instances accompanied by an inner
row of the same number. Anthers adhering to each
filament, and bursting from the base upwards. Ger-
men superior. Style 1. Drupa or Berry of 1 cell,
with 1 seed. Albumen none.
Albumen none. Stem arboreous or
shrubby. Leaves generally alternate.”
Laurus, fig. 161, is the type of this Order, to
which Mr. Brown adds Tetranthera of Jacquin, and
Cassytha Linn., with some new genera. Myristica
and Hernandia are considered as bordering upon it.
.
There is always something peculiar in the struc-
ture of the Stamens in Lauri; they are remarkably
compound, as it were, or aggregate, in a manner
scarcely observable elsewhere.
Ord. 28. POLYGONEÆ. “Calyx of 1 leaf, divided,
(coloured,) bearing the Stamens from it's base. Ger-
men simple, superior. Stigmas several, often sessile.
Seed 1, naked, or enveloped in the permanent Calyx.
Embryoimmersed in a farinaceous Albumen. Leaves
alternate, each inserted into an annular, or sheathing,
intrafoliaceous Stipula, or sheathing Footstalk; young
ones revolute. Stem generally herbaceous.”
Polygonum, fig. 162, Rumex', Rheum, are the chief
genera.
Com
In the first the Stamens can hardly be called, with
Jussieu, definite. They are 5, 6, 8, or 9, bearing no
analogy to the Calyx, which is 5-cleft. Styles or

Cl. 6.]
ATRIPLICES.
91
Stigmas 2 or 3, sometimes separated from the Sta-
mens. Mr. Brown observes the farinaceous Albumen
to be sometimes deficient, that substance being fleshy
and in very small quantity, in Eriogonum of Michaux;
Pursh N. Amer. 277; a genus which cannot be re-
moved from this very natural Order.
Ord. 29. ATRIPLICES. “Calyx of 1 leaf, deeply
divided, bearing the definite Stamens from it's base.
Germen 1, superior. Style 1, or wanting, or many,
each with 1, rarely 2, Stigmas. Seed 1, many in Phy-
tolacca, 2 in Galenia, either naked, or enveloped in
the Calyx, or inclosed in a pulpy or capsular Peri-
carp. Embryo curved round the farinaceous Albu-
men. Stem herbaceous, in some shrubby. Flowers
sometimes separated. Leaves mostly alternate, un-
divided, entire, more or less fleshy, without Sti-
pulas."
A very natural and numerous Order, especially
where the Seed is invested with the Calyx, as in Ba-
sella, Salsola, Spinachia, Chenopodium, Atriplex,
fig. 163, Blitum, Salicornia. In the two latter the
Stamens, being occasionally 1, 2, or 3, and bearing
no fixed analogy to the Calyx, are scarcely to be call-
ed definite. Mr. Brown denominates this Order
Chenopodea, with DeCandolle, and remarks that it
has no character to distinguish it from the Amaranthi,
Ord. 30, though there is a difference in habit. In
fact, the insertion of the Stamens is not, in either
tribe, so fixed, as to be depended on, though the di-

92
AMARANTHI.
[Cl. 7.
stinction between Jussieu's 6th and 7th Classes de-
pends hereon.
Class 7. DICOTYLEDONES, without PETALS*.
STAMENS HYPOGYNOUS (97).
Calyx inferior, of 1 or many leaves. Corolla scarcely
any, though some have petal-like scales, or bristles,
,
bearing the Stamens, or alternate with them, and
others even a tube, either bearing the Stamens or
not. Stamens definite, usually distinct, and, pro-
perly, inserted beneath the simple Germen, without
any attachment to the Calyr, but this is not con-
stant. Style 1, or many, or wanting. Stigma 1,
or several. Seed 1, or Capsule of 1 or 2 cells, with
l or many Seeds."
Ord. 30. AMARANTHI. Calyx deeply 5-cleft,
often surrounded by scales. Stamens sometimes com-
bined, occasionally having intermediate scales, or a
common tubular base. Styles or Stigmas 1, 2, or 3.
Capsule of 1 cell, with an unconnected Receptacle,
and either bursting at the top, or all round. Seed 1
or many. Embryo rolled about a farinaceous Albu-
men. Flowers capitate, or spiked; sometimes sepa-
rated. Leaves usually undivided and pointed; some-
times with Stipulas. Stem in the greater part her-
baceous."
Amaranthus, Celosia, Achyranthes, fig. 164, Gom-
a
Except Ord. 31, 32, and 33.

Cl. 7.]
PLANTAGINES, NYCTAGINES.
93
a
phrena, are genuine examples, and Mr. Brown has
several new ones. He separates those with Stipulas
into an Order termed Illecebrea, of which Herniaria,
Paronychia of Tournefort, and Pollichia of Aiton,
are specimens.
Ord. 31. PLANTAGINES. “Calyx generally deeply
four-cleft, with a thin narrow-mouthed tube, like a
Corolla, but fading, not deciduous, often splitting.
Stamens 4, long, prominent, connected with the bot-
tom of the tube. Germen, Style, and Stigma simple.
Capsule bursting circularly, of 1 or 2 cells, with 1 or
more Seeds in each, destitute of Albumen. Herbs,
with sometimes separated Flowers.”
Psyllium of Tournefort, with Plantago, fig. 166,
and Littorella, are all the genera. The two former are
united by Linnæus, DeCandolle and Brown; the last
is monoecious. Much doubt attends this singular and
unconnected Order. Mr. Brown, like Linnæus, gives
the evident Corolla its proper appellation, there being
a distinct Perianth, in 4 deep segments, besides.
Ord. 32. NYCTAGINES. “Calyx tubular, like a
, a
Corolla, either naked, or surrounded by an outer
Calyx. Germen, Style and Stigma simple. Stamens
definite, inserted into a glandular ring, proceeding
from the Receptacle, round the base of the Germen.
Seed 1, covered by the ring, as well as by the base
of the tube, both permanent. Embryo surrounding
a farinaceous Albumen. Stem shrubby or herba-
ceous. Leaves opposite or alternate, simple and un-
divided. Flowers axillary and terminal.”

94
PLUMBAGINES.
[CI. 7.
OTE
Mirabilis, fig. 167, (Nyctago Juss.) Boerhaavia,
and Pisonia, with Abronia of Jussieu (Tricratus
L'Herit.) and Buganvillea of Commerson, compose
this Order, to which Oxybaphus of L'Heritier, Curt.
Mag. t. 434, must be added.
The Calyx of Jussieu is the evident Corolla of
other botanists, nor do we perceive what is gained
by his paradoxical appellation. Still less does the
apetalous character of his 7th Class suit the fol-
lowing Order.
Ord. 33. PLUMBAGINES. Calyx tubular. Co-
rolla of 1 or many Petals, beneath the Germen. Sta-
mens definite, inserted either beneath the Germen,
or into the Corolla. Germen solitary, superior.
Style 1 or many. Stigmas many. Capsule sepa-
rating into several valves at the base only. Seed so-
litary, pendulous from a thread-shaped stalk, origi-
nating from the Receptacle of the Germen. Embryo
oblong, flat, surrounded by a farinaceous Albumen.
Stem herbaceous, or somewhat shrubby. Leaves al-
ternate," (undivided).
Plumbago, and Statice, fig. 168, (the latter subdi-
vided by Brown) are the only genera.
This Order and the 31st are arranged by Mr.
Brown amongst his Monopetale. Soos
We cannot but remark a great inaccuracy in this
part of the Jussieuan System, as to technical cha-
racters respecting Calyx and Corolla; but without
any reflection upon it's illustrious author. Such are
incidental to every attempt of the kind, nor can art
а.

Cl. 8.]
LYSIMACHIÆ.
95
keep pace with nature. It seems proper nevertheless
that these three last Orders should be removed to
some of the following Classes.
106
CLASS 8. DICOTYLEDONES. COROLLA MONOPE-
TALOUS, HYPOGYNOUS.
66
Calyx of one leaf. Corolla regular or irregular,
bearing the Stamens, which are definite, and gene-
rally alternate with its segments when of equal
number. Germen superior, in general simple, with
one Style ; but in some Apocinei, Ord. 47, the
Germen is double, without any Style. Stigma sim-
ple or divided. Seeds either naked, or more fre-
quently in a Pericarp, either pulpy or capsular, of
1 or many cells."
A great and important Class; whose 15 Orders
follow one another in a tolerably natural series.
Some are generally furnished with Albumen, others
not; but this difference bears no analogy to the other
characters of affinity, or of distinction, between the
Orders.
Ord. 34. LYSIMACHIÆ. “Calyx divided. Corolla
mostly regular, five-cleft, bearing as many Stamens
opposite to the lobes. Style 1. Stigma rarely cloven.
Fruit of 1 cell, with many Seeds, often capsular, with
a central unconnected Receptacle. Stem herbaceous.
Leaves opposite, or alternate.”
Some have a Stem, as Anagallis, fig. 169, Lysi-
machia, Hottonia, Limosella, &c.; others radical

96
PEDICULARES, ACANTHI. [Cl. 8.
66
Flower-stalks, mostly umbellate, as Androsace, Pri-
mula, Dodecatheon, Cyclamen; and there is an ap-
pendix of nearly allied genera, comprising the very
doubtful Globularia, with Conobea of Aublet, Tozzia,
Samolus, Utricularia, fig. 170, Pinguicula and Me-
nyanthes, fig. 184.
Mr. Brown, following Ventenat, calls this Order
Primulacea, and has separated from it some of the
appendix, by the name of Lentibularia, given by
Richard. Their Corolla is irregular, with a spur.
Stamens 2. Albumen none. Embryo sometimes
undivided—that is, to speak plainly, monocotyle-
donous!
Ord. 35. PEDICULARES. Calyx divided, per-
manent, often tubular. Corolla usually irregular.
Stamens definite. Style 1. Stigma rarely cloven.
Capsule of 2 cells and 2 valves, each having a central
partition, bearing the numerous Seeds. Stem gene-
rally herbaceous. Leaves, as well as Flowers, oppo-
site or alternate, with 1 Bractea to each Flower.”
Erinus, Castilleia, Euphrasia, Bartsia, fig. 171,
Pedicularis, Rhinanthus, Melampyrum, are genuine
examples of this Order, all turning more or less black
in drying, and well distinguished by their Anthers
and Seeds. Their Stamens are 4, 2 longer than the
rest. Hyobanche, Orobanche, Lathræa, &c. are less
strictly akin to these; and Polygala, with Veronica,
fig. 2, and Sibthorpia, fig. 176, are but slightly re-
lated to them or to each other.
Ord. 36. ACANTHI, “Calyx divided, permanent,

Cl. 8.]
97
JASMINEA.
often bracteated. Corolla generally irregular. Sta-
mens 2; or 4, 2 of which are longer. Style 1. Stig-
ma 2-lobed, rarely simple. Capsule of 2 strong
elastic valves, with central partitions, bearing the few
and large Seeds. Stem herbaceous or shrubby.
Leaves, as well as Flowers, mostly opposite.”
Acanthus, Barleria, Ruellia, Justicia, fig. 172,
with some others, constitute this very natural Order,
which Mr. Brown has deeply studied, and happily il-
lustrated, Prodr. Nov. Holl. v. 1.472. He notices
the various, equal or unequal, simple or double, forms
of the Anthers, and the awlshaped support of each
Seed, which is very peculiar, though not invariably
present. The Seeds have no Albumen. There is
often a rudiment of a fifth Stamen.
Ord. 37. JASMINEÆ. “Calyx tubular. Corolla
regular, tubular, rarely deeply four-cleft, occasionally
wanting. Stamens 2. Style 1. Stigma 2-lobed.
Fruit either capsular, somewhat like the Acanthi ; or
pulpy, with 1 or 2 cells. Seeds few. Embryo straight
and flat, mostly surrounded by a fleshy Albumen.
Stem shrubby, or arborescent, with opposite Branches
and Leaves. Flowers oppositely panicled, or corym-
bose.”
Syringa (Lilac Juss.) and Fraxinus, with Chio-
nanthus, Olea, fig. 173, Jasminum and Ligustrum
are examples of this Order, which abounds with
elegant Shrubs, whose fragrant Flowers are highly
valued. It's relationship to the last is extremely
a
a
H

98
VITICES.
[C1.8.
slight, and scarcely discernible in any one point,
except the valves and fixed partitions of the Capsule
in Syringa, obscurely resembling Justicia &c., but
not, like them, elastic, nor is there any resemblance
in the number, form or disposition, of the Seeds or
their supports.
Mr. Brown separates the true Jasminea, whose
Seeds are erect, with hardly any Albumen, and their
Corolla salver-shaped, in from 5 to 8 segments, with
an imbricated twisted Aestivation; from the Oleina
of Hoffmansegg and Link, whose Seeds are pendu-
lous, with a copious, dense, fleshy Albumen, and a
deeply four-cleft Corolla, sometimes wanting.
Ord. 38. Vitices. “Calyx tubular, often per-
manent. Corolla tubular, for the most part irregular
in the limb. Stamens generally 4, didynamous, rare-
ly 2, or 6. Style 1. Stigma variously shaped. Seeds
definite, either naked, or more frequently in a pulpy,
sometimes capsular, pericarp. Stem shrubby (or ar-
boreous), in a few herbaceous. Leaves opposite for
the most part; as are the Flowers when corymbose;
but when spiked they are alternate.” These different
forms of inflorescence mark the 2 Sections.
In the 1st, are Clerodendrum, Vitex, Callicarpa,
Cornutia, Tectona (Theka Juss.) &c.; in the 2d, Pe-
træa, Citharexylum, Duranta, Verbena, fig. 174, and
others. Eranthemum, Selago, and Hebenstretia
stand as "akin to Vitices.”
Jussieu has uselessly changed the name of this
a

CI. 8.]
99
LABIATÆ.
Order to Verbenacea, in Annal. du Mus. v. 7. Br.
Prodr. v. 1. 510.
Ord. 39. LABIATÆ. “Calyx tubular, either 2-
lipped, or rather unequally 5-cleft. Corolla tubular,
irregular, mostly 2-lipped. Stamens 4, didynamous,
inserted under the upper lip; 2 of them sometimes
imperfect, or wanting. Germen 4-lobed. Style 1,
central, from the base of the lobes. Stigma cloven.
Seeds 4, naked, erect, inserted by their base into a
Receptacle at the bottom of the permanent Calyx.
Albumen none. Stem quadrangular, oppositely
branched, mostly herbaceous. Leaves opposite,
scarcely ever compound. Flowers opposite, with
leafy or bristly Bracteas; solitary, or whorled; co-
rymbose, or spiked ; terminal, or axillary.”
;
A most natural Order, the Verticillata of Ray and
Linnæus. Herbage usually aromatic, often bitter, al-
ways harmless.
Jussieu makes 4 Sections.
Sect. 1. Two Stamens only perfect. Lycopus,
Monarda, Rosmarinus, Salvia, &c.
Sect. 2. Four perfect Stamens. Upper lip scarce-
ly any. Ajuga (Bugula Juss.) and Teucrium.
Sect. 3. Stam. 4. Cor. 2-lipped. Calyx 5-cleft.
Satureia, Nepeta, Lavandula, Mentha Lamium,
fig. 21, 22, Stachys, Marrubium, Phlomis, &c.
Sect. 4. Stam. 4. Cor. 2-lipped. Calyx 2-lipped.
Origanum, Thymus, Dracocephalum, Melittis, Pru-
nella, Scutellaria, &c.
H 2

100
SCROPHULARIÆ.
[Cl. 8.
a
Westringia Sm., which turns out to be a conside-
rable New Holland genus, belongs to Sect. 3d.
Ord. 40. SCROPHULARIÆ. Calyx divided, often
permanent. Corolla often irregular, with a divided
limb. Stamens 4, didynamous, rarely but 2. Style 1.
Stigma simple or cloven. Fruit capsular, of 2 cells,
and 2, more or less deeply separated, valves, (which
are now and then cloven,) naked and concave within;
the Receptacle central, bordered, bearing Seeds, ge-
nerally numerous and minute, on both sides, and
serving as a partition, meeting the inflexed edges of
the valves. Stem herbaceous, rarely shrubby. Leaves
opposite or alternate, seldom compound. Flowers
bracteated.”
Buddleia, Scoparia, Scrophularia, Gerardia, An-
tirrhinum, fig. 175, Hemimeris, Digitalis, and some
others, give the true idea of this Order. Calceolaria,
Wulfenia, and Commerson's Bæa, are the diandrous
genera.
There are two Sections of numerous genera, one
with opposite, the other alternate, Leaves, marked as
“akin to Scrophularia.” Among the first are Colum-
nea, Besleria, Gratiola, Lindernia, Mimulus ; those
with alternate Leaves being Schwalbea, Schwenkia,
and Browallia.
Mr. Brown brings hither some of the 35th Order,
as Veronica, fig. 2, (certainly with great propriety,)
including Jussieu's Hebe. He reckons Gratiola one
of the true Scrophularia, as well as Euphrasia, part

CI. 8.]
SOLANEÆ.
101
of Buchnera, with Mimulus, and Limosella, to which
New Holland has furnished several new additions.
Respecting Limosella, as being much better placed
here than in the 34th Order, there can surely be no
doubt. Sibthorpia and Disandra belong, without
question, to the Scrophularia, not to the Pedicu-
lares.
Except in the Stamens, and perhaps Corolla, there
is little affinity between this Order and the Labiata.
Their qualities are almost totally different; nor is there
any analogy between the Fruit of each. The bulk of
the 39th makes the 1st Order in Linnæus's Didyna-
mia, that of the 40th the 2d Order of that Class,
Ord. 41. SOLANEÆ. “Calyx more or less deeply
5-cleft, often permanent. Corolla 5-cleft, and most
generally regular, bearing the 5 Stamens from it's
base. Style simple, as is generally the Stigma. Fruit
of 2 cells, with many Seeds; either capsular, and
agreeing with the Scrophularia; or more frequently
pulpy, with central Receptacles, from the middle of
the partition, subdividing the cells, and covered with
the Seeds. Embryo surrounding a farinaceous Albu-
men. (See next page.) Stem herbaceous or shrubby.
Leaves alternate; sometimes 2, accompanying the
inflorescence, from the same point. Flowers vari-
ously disposed, often extra-axillary, from the sides of
the branch, next to the Leaves.”
The Fruit is capsular in Sect. 1. Celsia, Verbascum,
Hyoscyamus, Nicotiana, and Datura ; pulpy in Sect. 2.

102
[Cl. 8.
BORAGINEÆ.
Atropa, Physalis, Solanum, fig. 177, Witheringia,
Capsicum, Lycium, Cestrum, &c.
The Flowers are rarely 4-cleft; often irregular, as
occasionally in Solanum, which genus cannot safely
be divided on that account. The Albumen is more
correctly described, by Gærtner and Brown, as fleshy,
inclosing the curved Embryo. This curvature, and
the plaited Aestivation of the Corolla, which is not
ringent, or 2-lipped, Mr. Brown reckons the most
essential differences between this Order and the
Scrophularia. Bontia, Brunfelsia, and Crescentia are
subjoined as akin to Solanea. The genuine plants of
this Order are narcotic, fetid, often very dangerous,
termed by Linnæus Luride, or Gloomy. Verbascum
however, abounding with mucilage, is only mildly
sedative, and perfectly safe for internal use, though
intoxicating to fish.
Ord. 42. BORAGINEA. “Calyx 5-cleft, perma-
nent. Corolla almost universally regular, and Sta-
mens 5. Germen either simple or 4-lobed. Style 1.
Stigma divided, or furrowed, or simple. Seeds mostly
4; sometimes in a capsular or pulpy pericarp; some-
times naked, attached obliquely to the base of the
Style, and encompassed with the (often greatly en-
larged) Calyx. Albumen none. Stem in most cases
herbaceous; rarely shrubby or arboreous. Leaves
alternate, often harsh.” (Stipulas wanting:)
These, the Asperifolia of Ray and Linnæus, com-
pose on the whole a very natural a ssemblage ; of

CI. 8.]
CONVOLVULI.
103
а
which Heliotropium, Echium, Lithospermum, fig. 178,
Pulmonaria, Onosma, and perhaps Coldenia, all which
have a naked-mouthed, or pervious, Corolla ; with
Symphytum, Lycopsis, Myosotis, Anchusa, Borago,
Asperugo, Cynoglossum, and Trichodesma of Brown,
whose tube is closed with valves, constitute indubi-
table examples. Tournefortia, Ehretia, and Cordia,
(the latter comprehending Varronia,) are also retained
here; but Mr. Brown proposes to separate Hydro-
phyllum, Ellisia, and Jussieu's Phacelia, as having a
copious cartilaginous Albumen, compound, or at
least deeply lobed, Leaves, and a capsular Fruit.
The true Boraginea are allied by their Seeds to
Labiata, Ord. 39; but differ in their pungent or
warty, not hairy, pubescence; mucilaginous, not aro-
matic, qualities; alternate, not opposite, Leaves;
and blue, rather than crimson or purple, Flowers, ex-
cept in the bud. Messerschmidia and Cerinthe differ
from the rest in having a kind of two-celled twin
Capsule, or Nut; and Cerinthe has a glaucous,
smoother, though warty, habit, with reddish or yellow
Flowers. Onosma too is always yellow-flowered. The
change in the Corolla of the Boraginea in general,
from bright red, to a vivid blue, as the Flower ex-
pands, apparently caused by the sudden loss of some
acid principle, is a very curious phænomenon.
Ord. 43. ConvoLVULT. “Calyx deeply 5-cleft,
often permanent. Corolla regular, with a generally
5-lobed limb. Stamens as many as the segments, al-

104
[Cl. 8.
POLEMONIA.
a
a
ternate with them, inserted into the lower part of the
tube. Style 1, or definitely divided into several. In
the latter case the Stigmas are simple ; in the former
the solitary Stigma is sometimes divided. Capsule
of 3, rarely 2 or 4, cells, with 1 or many Seeds, which
are rather bony, marked with a Scar, Hilum, in the
lower part, and attached to the base of the central
partition, whose angles meet, but are not connected
with, the margins of the valves. Embryo curved,
the radicle inferior. Plants shrubby, or often herba-
ceous, twining in several instances, sometimes milky.
Leaves alternate, very seldom imperfectly opposite.”
Mr. Brown notes the want of Stipulas, and the pre-
sence of a small mucilaginous Albumen, as well as
the corrugated Cotyledons (always attendant on
Seeds whose number is definite). He differs from
Jussieu with regard to some genera, but the follow-
ing are indubitable specimens of the Order.
Sect. 1. with 1 Style. Convolvulus, fig. 179, and
Ipomaa.
Sect. 2. with several Styles. Evolvulus and Cressa,
as well as Breweria, Polymeria, and probably Wil-
sonia, of Brown. Dichondra enters a Section with
from 2 to 4 single-seeded Germens; and Cuscuta
forms another, destitute of Cotyledons !
Ord. 44. POLEMONIA. “Calyx divided. Corolla
regular, 5-lobed, with 5 Stamens inserted into the
middle of its tube. Style 1, with 3 Stigmas. Cap-
sule surrounded by the permanent Calyx, of 3 cells
2

Cl. 8.]
105
BIGNONIÆ.
and 3 valves, with many Seeds, each valve bearing a
central partition, meeting an angle of the triangular
central column, or Receptacle of the Seeds. Stem
herbaceous or shrubby. Leaves alternate or opposite.
Flowers terminal or axillary.”
Phlox and Polemonium, with Jussieu's Cantua and
Hoitzia, make up this Order. The first is somewhat
allied to the Caryophyllea, Ord. 82, but, being mono-
petalous, cannot be referred thither. Indeed their af-
finity is but slight. Jussieu confounds with his Can-
tua, the very distinct Ipomopsis of Michaux, fig. 180;
see Exot. Bot. t. 13, 14.
Ord. 45. BIGNONIÆ. “Calyx divided. Corolla
mostly irregular, with 4 or 5 lobes. Stamens gene-
rally 5, one of them imperfect. Style 1. Stigma
simple, or 2-lobed. Fruit of 2 cells; in some cap-
sular, of 2 distinct valves, the partition, bearing the
numerous Seeds, either opposite or parallel to the
valves, and separable therefrom; in others coriaceous
or woody, bursting at the top only, with few seeds,
on a partition inseparable from the valves, which is
often extended at each side into a ridge, or wing,
partially subdividing the cells. Albumen none. Stem
herbaceous, shrubby, or arboreous. Leaves mostly
opposite."
Sect. 1. Capsule of 2 valves. Stem herbaceous.
Chelone, Sesamum, and Jussieu's Incarvillea, La-
marck Ill. t. 527. The latter is named after Father
d'Incarville, to whom Jussieu attributes the impor-

106
GENTIANÆ.
[Cl. 8.
tation of the Aster chinensis in 1743. But Sherard
cultivated that plant before 1732.
Sect. 2. Capsule of 2 valves. Stem arboreous or
shrubby. Millingtonia, Jacaranda Juss., Catalpa,
Tecoma Juss. and Bignonia, fig. 181, with Spathodea
of Palisot and Brown, and Cobæa of Cavanilles, Curt.
Mag. t. 851, whose capsule has from 3 to 5 valves
and cells, make up this Section, to which Mr. Brown
confines his idea of Bignoniacea, Prodr. Nov. Holl.
v. 1. 470; perhaps admitting also the above-men-
tioned Incarvillea.
Sect. 3. Fruit between coriaceous and woody,
bursting at the top. Stem herbaceous. Tourretia
(Dombeya L'Herit.), Martynia, Craniolaria, and Pe-
dalium. We know not whether Mr. Brown admits
all these, as well as Ventenat's Josephinia, Jard. de
la Malmais. t. 67, into his Pedalina, Prodr. N. Holl.
v. l. 519.
Ord. 46. GENTIANÆ. “Calyx of 1 leaf, divided,
permanent. Corolla regular, often withering, it's limb
in as many equal, sometimes oblique, lobes, as there
are segments in the Calyx, usually 5. Stamens as
many, inserted into the middle or top of the tube.
Anthers incumbent (sometimes combined). Style 1,
rarely splitting into 2. Stigma simple or lobed. Cap-
sule simple or twin, many-seeded, of 2 valves, and
1 or 2 cells, the edges of the valves inflexed, forming
the partition when there are 2 cells, rolled inward
when there is only 1. Seeds minute, their Recepta-
6

CI. 8.]
107
GENTIANÆ.
a
cle marginal. Stem herbaceous, rarely somewhat
shrubby. Leaves opposite, mostly undivided and
sessile ; floral ones occasionally diminished into a
pair of Bracteas."
A very natural Order, distinguished by it's general,
often very intense, bitterness. Mr. Brown observes,
that the segments of the Corolla are imbricated be-
fore expansion, and vary from 4 to 8; we may say to
12 or 13. The Fruit is sometimes pulpy. The Em-
bryo is straight, in the axis of a soft fleshy Albumen;
the Radicle pointing towards the Scar. Plants mostly
smooth. Leaves undivided and entire, without Sti-
pulas.
Sect. 1. Capsule of 1 cell. Gentiana, fig. 182,
whose Corolla is very differently shaped in the diffe-
rent species, Lita Schreb. Gen.795. (Vohiria Aubl.),
Picrium Schreb. 791. (Coutoubea Aubl.), Swertia
and Chlora; to which may be added Sabbatia of
Adanson and Salisbury, Pursh N. Amer. 137, Ortho-
stemon Br. and Erythræa of Renealm and Brown,
Prodr. N. Holl. v. 1. 451, composed of several Chi-
roniæ of other authors.
Sect. 2. Caps, simple, of 2 cells. Exacum, fig. 183,
Lisianthus, Myrmecia Schreb. Gen. 74 (Tachia of
Aubl.), Chironia and Nigrina; as well as Sebæa of
Solander and Brown, with Mitrasacme, Labill. a
large New Holland genus.
Sect. 3. Caps. of 2 separable cells. Spigelia and
Ophiorrhiza, excluding 0. Mungos which is a distinct
genus of the Rubiacere, Ord. 57. Here also is to be

108
APOCINEÆ.
[Cl. 8.
introduced Mr. Brown's Logania (Euosma Andr.
Repos. t. 520), curious as a connecting link between
this Order and the next.
Sect. 4. contains only Nicandra Schreb. Gen. 283,
(Potalia Aubl.) as being akin to Gentiana. So also
Mr. Brown subjoins Villarsia, fig. 184, Ventenat
Choix, t. 9, (extracted from the Linnæan Menyanthes,)
and Anopterus of Labill. Nov. Holl. t. 112; plants
differing from true Gentiana in having mostly alter-
nate, partly toothed, Leaves, and on the whole very
ambiguous.
Ord. 47. APOCINEÆ. “Calyx 5-cleft. Corolla regu-
lar, with 5,often oblique, lobes, sometimes naked, some-
times accompanied by 5 internal, variously shaped
appendages. Stamens 5, inserted into the lower
part of the Corolla, alternate with it's lobes; the fila-
ments often short, either distinct, or more rarely
united into a tube closely embracing the Germen.
Anthers of 2 cells, the summit extended into a mem-
brane, or thread. Germen single, or double, stand-
ing on a frequently glandular Receptacle. Styles 1
or 2, sometimes extremely short, attached, as it were
by a joint, to the single or double Germen. Stigma
one, capitate, obsolete. Fruit, in those with a single
Germen, pulpy, or rarely a solitary Capsule, usually
of 2 cells, with many Seeds; in those with 2 Ger-
mens, 2 combined, oblong, coriaceous Follicles (61:1),
rarely shortened and slightly pulpy, bursting length-
wise at the inner edge, each of 1 cell. Seeds nume-

Cl. 8.]
109
APOCINEÆ.
rous, either naked or feathery, imbricated, in many
rows, over one side of a lateral, unconnected, flat
Receptacle, lying along the inside of the Follicle,
near it's suture. Embryo flat, in a thin fleshy Al-
bumen. Plants herbaceous, shrubby, or arboreous,
generally milky. Leaves opposite or alternate, with
fringed axillary glands, not always evident.”
Sect. 1. Germens 2. Follicles 2. Seeds not fea-
thery. Vinca, fig. 186, Matelea, Aubl., Ochrosia
Juss., Tabernæmontana, Cameraria and Plumieria.
Sect. 2. Germ. and Follic. 2. Seeds feathery. Ne-
rium, Echites, Ceropegia, Pergularia, fig. 185, Sta-
pelia, Periploca, Apocynum, Cynanchum and Ascle-
pias.
Sect. 3. Germen simple. Fruit pulpy, rarely cap-
sular. Willughbeja Schreb. Gen. 162, (comprising
Ambelania and Pacouria of Aubl.) Alamanda, Me-
lodinus, Gynopogon, Rauwolfia, Ophioxylon, Cerbera
and Carissa.
Sect. 4. Genera akin to Apocinea, not milky.
Strychnos, including Ignatia of Linn., Theophrasta,
Anasser Juss., Fagræa Thunb. and Gelsemium Juss.
This Order, very natural, except the last Section,
is what Linnæus termed Contorta, from the frequent
obliquity, or flexure, of the Corolla. Mr. Brown has
most happily divided it, see Tr. of the Wern. Soc.
v. 1. 12, and Prodr. N. Holl. v. 1.465, separating from
the rest such as have the Pollen of each Anther co-
alescing into two distinct, stalked masses, like the

110
[CI. 8.
SA POTÆ.
a
Orchidea, Ord. 21, and deposited by the Anther upon
5 appropriate prominences of the pentagonal Stigma,
which is common to the 2 Styles. These Plants con-
stitute a new Order, named Asclepiadea, of which
Ceropegia, Stapelia, Pergularia, Asclepias, Cynan-
chum and Periploca are examples. Mr. Brown has
38 genera in all, the original Stapelia being greatly,
perhaps too much, subdivided. Of the remaining
Apocinea, whose Pollen is granular and conveyed in
the usual way to the Stigma, Mr. Brown has 15 ge-
nera with feathery Seeds, among which are Echites,
Apocynum and Nerium. Of those whose Seeds,
though sometimes winged with a membrane, are not
feathery, such as Vinca, Plumieria, and Cameraria,
he has not yet published any particular illustration.
The leaves in both Orders are simple and entire.
Inflorescence of Asclepiadeæ aggregate, lateral, be-
tween the Footstalks.
Ord. 48. SAPOTÆ. “Calyx divided, permanent.
.
Corolla regular, it's segments either equal in number
to those of the Calyx, with alternate interior appen-
dages; or twice as many, without such appendages.
Stamens opposite to the segments of the Corolla, and
agreeing with them in number; or else twice as many,
the appendages bearing Anthers. Germen, Style,
and generally Stigma, simple. Fruit a berry, or dru-
pa, of one or many single-seeded cells. Seeds bony,
polished, with a lateral scar. Embryo flat, encom-
passed with a fleshy Albumen. Stem woody. Leaves
а.
a

Cl. 9.] DICOT. COR. MONOP. PERIG.
111
alternate, mostly undivided and entire. Flowers
axillary, many together on single-flowered stalks.
Plants milky."
Jacquinia, Sideroxylum, Bassia, fig. 187, Mimusops
(including Imbricaria of Jussieu, which is perhaps
M. Kauki Linn.), Chrysophyllum and Achras, with
one or two others, less certain, make up this Order.
Myrsine, fig. 188, (to which I have long ago referred
Jussieu's Manglilla, Bumelia Manglilla Willd. Sp.
Pl. v. 1. 1087.) enters a new Order, Myrsineæ of
Brown, Prodr. N. Holl. v. 1. 532, with Aegiceras
of Gærtner, and of Konig. Ann. of Bot. v. 1. 129. t. 3,
and I presume Inocarpus Forst. Olax is judged by
Mr. Brown as rather akin to his Santalacea, see
Ord. 24; and Leea, the same genus with Aquilicia,
is undoubtedly one of the Melia, Ord. 71.
Class 9. DICOTYLEDONES, COROLLA MONOPETA-
LOUS, PERIGYNOUS.
Calyx of one leaf, sometimes deeply divided, bearing
the Corolla, which is monopetalous, though occa-
sionally so deeply divided as to become polypetalous*;
regular, rarely irregular. Stamens inserted either
into the Corolla or Calyx, definite, seldom indefinite.
Germen simple, superior or inferior. Style gene-
rally single. Stigma rarely divided. Fruit pulpy
or capsular, of one or many cells.”
Even in one and the same species, as Andromeda calyculata.

112
[Cl. 9.
GUAIACANÆ.
The insertion of the Corolla, characteristic of this
Class, is not very apparent, and I observe that Mr.
Brown does not allude to such insertion, but, even in
the character of the Ebenacea, contradicts it. In fact,
nature and art accord very ill in this part of the Sy-
stem. The first Order might, in the main, be re-
moved to the foregoing Class, with whose character it
agrees: while the fourth goes most readily and natu-
rally to the eleventh Class, having some relationship to
the tenth. But the great difficulty consists in the se-
cond and third Orders of this ninth Class, in which
there is really no such insertion of the Corolla as above
mentioned*; and the inferior Germen of Vaccinium
is an insurmountable stumbling-block. Nothing could
justify, in a professedly natural system, the removing
this last genus from the neighbourhood of Erica and
Azalea; and it were better to have met the difficulty
by an open avowal, with some contrivance of an ar-
tificial nature, making Vaccinium an exception. The
true Rhododendra and Ericæ would go very well into
the eighth Class. It must be observed that their Sta-
mens are often hypogynous, really inserted into the
Receptacle under the Germen.
Ord. 49. GUAIACANÆ. Calyx of one leaf, di-
vided in the upper part. Corolla lobed, or deeply di-
vided. Stamens inserted therein; sometimes definite,
as many, or twice as many, as its segments; some-
* Mr. Salisbury has long ago anticipated this remark. Tr. of Linn.
Soc. v. 8, 12.
n
66

CI. 9.)
113
GUAIACANÆ.
a
times indefinite, monadelphous or polyadelphous at
the base. Germen mostly superior, in a few inferior,
or half-inferior. Style 1. Stigma simple or divided.
Fruit capsular, or more frequently pulpy, of many
single-seeded cells. Embryo flat, in a fleshy Albu-
men. Stem shrubby or arboreous. Leaves alter-
nate. Flowers axillary.”
Sect. 1. Stamens definite. Diospyros, fig. 189,
Royena, Labatia, Schreb. Gen. 790 (Pouteria Aubl.),
Styrax and Halesia.
This Section constitutes an Order subsequently
established by Jussieu, underthe name of EBENACEÆ,
and adopted by Mr. Brown, Prodr. N. Holl. v. 1. 524.
The latter considers Diospyros, Royena, Embryo-
pteris Gærtn., Paralea Aubl., Maba Forst. (Fer-
reola Koen. and Roxb.), and his own Cargilla,
Prodr. 526, as perhaps the only certain genera of this
new Order; whose Corolla is really hypogynous,
leathery, generally downy on the outside. Flowers
more or less separated. Anthers lanceolate, attached
by the base, bursting lengthwise. Berry with few
perfect Seeds.
Sect. 2. Stam. indefinite. Alstonia, Symplocos,
Ciponima Aubl., Paralea Aubl., and Hopea Linn., all
now considered as one genus under the oldest name
Symplocos. Styrax and Halesia certainly answer
best, even to the technical character of this Section,
and perhaps ought to be placed here; unless more
I

141
[Cl. 9.
RHODODENDRA.
akin, as Jussieu hints of the former, to his Melia,
Ord. 71.
Ord. 50. RHODODENDRA. “Calyx divided, per-
manent. Corolla attached to it's base” (scarcely so),
“either monopetalous and lobed, or so deeply divided
as to become almost polypetalous. Stamens definite,
distinct, inserted into the Corolla if monopetalous”
(very slightly, if at all); “if it be polypetalous, into
“
the bottom of the calyx” (rather into the receptacle).
Germen superior. Style 1. Stigma single, often ca-
pitate. Capsule superior, with many cells and many
valves, whose inflexed edges constitute the partitions,
uniting with the central column. Seeds numerous,
minute. Stem shrubby. Leaves alternate, rarely op-
posite, mostly revolute when young.
Sect. 1. Corolla monopetalous. Kalmia, Rhododen-
drum, fig. 190, Azalea; to which is to be added Men-
ziesia, Sm. Pl. Ic. t. 56. Comp. Fl. Brit. ed. 4. 70.
Sect. 2. Cor.nearly polypetalous. Rhodora, Ledum,
Bejaria (erroneously printed by Linnæus Befaria),
and Itea.
It is singular that the able author should have re-
marked in Rhodora only, what is the striking mark
of his true Rhododendra, the bursting of the Anthers
by 2 oval pores near the top, without any crest or
appendage. Itea wants this character.
This Order appears to have scarcely any affinity,
except perhaps in hardness of wood, to the preceding.

Cl. 9.]
ERICÆ
115
46
Mr. Salisbury has remarked a coloured glandular tip
to the Leaves, as characteristic of the Rhododendra.
Ord. 51. ERICÆ. Calyx of 1 leaf, permanent,
sometimes superior, more frequently inferior, deeply
divided. Corolla monopetalous, in some instances
deeply divided, inserted into the bottom of the Calyx,
or glands belonging to it,” (Jussieu says also into the
top,)“ often withering and permanent. Stamens de-
finite, distinct, inserted similarly, or rarely proceeding
from the base of the Corolla. Anthers often with
2 horns at the base” (always I believe opening by
2 pores). “Germen superior, or rarely inferior. Style 1.
Stigma generally single. Fruit of many cells, pulpy,
or more frequently capsular, with many valves, the
partitions”(not constantly)" from the middle of each,
joining the central column. Seeds numerous, and
ge-
nerally minute. Stem mostly shrubby. Leaves alter-
nate, opposite, or whorled."
Sect. 1. Germen superior. Cyrilla Linn. (not
distinct in genus from Itea, see last Order), Blaria,
Erica, fig. 191, Andromeda, Arbutus, Clethra, Py-
rola, Epigæa, Epacris, fig. 8, 9, Gaultheria, and
Brossaa.
Sect. 2. Germen inferior, or half-inferior. Argo-
phyllum Forst., Masa Forsk., and Vaccinium, fig. 192.
Empetrum and Hudsonia are subjoined as allied to
Ericæ.
Mr. Brown has happily separated from hence Epa-
cris, fig. 8, 9, and it's very numerous allies, which
I 2

116
ERICÆ.
[Cl. 9.
a
compose a beautiful and distinct Order, termed EPA-
CRIDEÆ, Prodr. N. Holl. v. 1. 535. They occu-
py the same place at New Holland, that the vast
genus Erica does at the Cape of Good Hope, and
are distinguished by the simple structure of their An-
thers, first noticed by Mr. Brown. Each Anther bursts
longitudinally in front, opposite to it's dorsal point of
insertion, and then becomes a single flat valve, the
rather large Pollen being borne by a narrow recep-
tacle, or partition, which originally divided the An-
ther into 2 cells. The Germen has usually five scales,
sometimes a notched ring, at the base. Stigma capi-
tate, sometimes notched or toothed. Fruit either a
Drupa, Berry, or Capsule, rarely of only I cell. Stem
shrubby, with rigid, alternate, mostly entire, Leaves,
and elegant white or crimson, rarely blue, Flowers,
variously disposed, often drooping.
Itea, including Cyrilla, has Anthers of 2 cells,
bursting from top to bottom, at 2 opposite sides, so
that, to say nothing of the great difference of habit,
it cannot be brought hither.
The partitions of the Capsule are in some of the ge-
nus Erica formed from the inflexed edges of the valves,
as in the Rhododendra, Ord. 50; in others proceeding
from the centre of each valve. This difference exists
in species otherwise so nearly akin, that no person has
ventured to divide the genus by it, any more than by
various appendages to the Anthers, which, however
remarkable, afford no sound generic distinctions.

CI. 9.]
CAMPANULACEÆ.
117
Ord. 52. CAMPANULACEÆ. “Calyx superior, it's
limb deeply divided; rarely half-inferior. Corolla
(inserted into the top of the Calyx Juss.) mostly re-
gular, with a divided limb, generally withering. Sta-
mens inserted into the same part under the Corolla,
alternate with it's segments, and equal to them in
number, generally 5, with distinct, occasionally com-
bined, Anthers. Germen glandular at the top. Style 1.
Stigma single or divided. Capsule usually of 3 cells,
sometimes of 2, 5, 6, or 8, bursting laterally. Seeds
numerous, attached to the inner angle of each cell.
Herbs with a milky juice, rarely shrubby. Leaves
mostly alternate. Flowers distinct, or (in Jasione)
aggregate.”
It is not easy to divine what is meant by Jussieu's
expression of the Corolla being “summo calyci in-
serta.” Both those parts and the Stamens are really
epigynous. We cannot trace the slightest relationship
between this Order and the Ericæ or Rhododendra.
But their milky, often bitter, quality, and in some
New Holland species a very strong resemblance of
habit, approaches them to the great natural class of
Compound Syngenesious Flowers, from which their
generally 3-celled, many-seeded, Capsule forms as
wide an aberration, as the same sort of fruit in Bego-
nia does from the natural Order of Polygonea, n. 28,
to which that singular genus is otherwise so much
akin. Phytolacca exhibits a somewhat similar ano-
maly in the Atriplices, n. 29.
3

118
CAMPANULACEÆ.
[Cl. 9.
Jussieu's Sections of Campanulacea are,
1. Anthers distinct. Ceratostema Juss. a Peruvian
plant little known, Forgesia Commerson, Mindium
Juss. (Michauxia L'Herit. Schreb. Gen. 840), Cana-
rina, Campanula, fig. 193, Trachelium, Roella, Gesne-
ria, Cyphia Berg., Scavola, fig. 194, and Phyteuma.
2. Anthers combined. Lobelia, fig. 195, and Jasione.
New Holland has greatly enriched this Order, and,
under Mr. Brown's auspices, thrown much light upon
it. He separates from hence, by the name of Goode-
novie, Prodr. N. Holl. v. 1. 573, Scavola, fig. 194,
along with the new genera of Goodenia, Sm. Tr. of
Linn. Soc. v. 2. 346, Velleia, Sm. ib. y. 4. 217, and
several more, first discovered by bimself; amongst
which not the least interesting is Brunonia, Sm. Tr.
of Linn. Soc. v. 10. 365, whose affinity is among the
most puzzling, approaching both the 55th and 56th
of Jussieu's Orders. The Goodenovia are not milky.
Their Pericarp is of 2, rarely 4, cells, with 1 or more
Seeds in each cell. Their essential character is a cup-
like membranous integument, entire or divided, em-
bracing the thick abrupt Stigma.
Between them and the real Campanulacea, Mr.
Brown interposes another new Order, Stylidea, fig.
73-76, whose 2 Stamens are Gynandrous, like the
Orchidea, with twin Anthers; their Style, or Column,
generally bent, and highly irritable. Capsule of 2
cells and 2 valves, with many Seeds.
If the 9th Class of the Jussieuan System, to which

Cl. 10.] DICOT. COR..MON. EPIG. ANTH. COMB. 119
so many objections have just been started, were re-
moved, it would unquestionably leave a great and ab-
solute separation between the 8th and the 10th, as to
natural affinity; while much is gained in that respect
by its preservation, however faulty the characters.
Class 10. DICOTYLEDONES. COROLLA MONOPE-
TALOUS, EPIGYNOUS. ANTHERS COMBINED.
“ Flowers tubular, aggregate in a Common Calyx,
whence they are termed compound (68), upon a
Common Receptacle (63), which is either naked,
scaly, or hairy. Proper Calyx none, except the cu-
ticle of the Seed, and the Seed-down which is often
a continuation thereof. Corolla of 1 tubular Petal,
standing on the Pistil (Germen); in some instances
flosculous, having a regular limb, almost invariably
5-cleft; in others ligulate, the limb being extended
into a lateral flat expansion, entire or toothed at
it's extremity. Stamens definite, almost always 5
with distinct Filaments, inserted into the Corolla.
Anthers united into a tube, very rarely approximated
only. Germen inferior (with respect to the Corolla
and Proper Calyx) simple, standing on the Common
Receptacle. Style 1, passing through the tube formed
by the Anthers. Stigma generally deeply divided,
rarely single. Seed 1, either naked, or crowned
with a border, wing or down. Albumen none. Ra-
dicle inferior. Flower's sometimes all flosculous,
or all ligulate, in the same Calyx; or those of
a

120
[Cl. 10.
CICHORACEÆ.
;
the centre are flosculous, those of the margin ligu-
late.”
Exceptions to the above characters, of this most
natural and very extensive Class, occur in the two last
sections of the 55th Order, hereafter to be explained;
as also in Tussilago, several of whose species are in-
completely dioecious, and have disunited Anthers;
in Eclipta, the Flowers, or Florets, of whose disk
are 4-cleft and tetrandrous; in Siegesbeckia flosculosa,
where they are 3-cleft and triandrous; and in Seri-
phium, as also in Stahelina uniflosculosa, Prodr. Fl.
Græc. v. 2. 162, which have only 1 Floret in each
Calyx. The occasionally undivided or club-shaped
Stigma is always, I believe, inefficient.
Ord. 53. CICHORACEÆ, fig. 57-60. • Florets all
ligulate and perfect, fig. 59. Common Calyx various.
Each Floret, entire or toothed at the apex, has a twin
Stigma. Seed either naked, or feathery, fig. 60. Re-
ceptacle either naked, fig. 58, or covered with hairs
or scales. Plants milky, herbaceous, often caulescent.
Leaves alternate. Flowers usually yellow.” Schkuhr
has remarked that their Pollen is angular; in the
tubular Florets it is spherical or oval. Br. Tr. of
Linn. Soc. v. 12. 88.
This Order is equivalent to the first Section of the
Syngenesia Polygamia-æqualis of Linnæus, of which
Sonchus, Hieracium, Picris, fig. 57-60, Leontodon,
Tragopogon, and Cichorium are examples, nor can
any thing be more natural,

Cl. 10.] CINAROCEPHALA, CORYMBIFERÆ.
121
Ord. 54. CINAROCEPHALÆ, fig. 61-65. “Florets
all flosculous, sometimes all perfect; sometimes
partly neuter, fig. 64, or partly fertile, mixed with the
perfect ones. Common Calyx of many rows of im-
bricated scales, either spinous or unarmed. Common
Receptacle hairy, fig. 62, or more usually scaly.
Neuter Florets, fig. 64, often irregular ; the rest, fig.
65, regular, 5-cleft and pentandrous, with a simple
or divided Stigma, often continuous, not jointed, with
the Style. Seed with a hairy, fig. 62, or feathery
Down. Stem herbaceous, rarely shrubby. Leaves
alternate, often spinous. Flowers various in colour,
terminal, rarely axillary.”
These make the 2d, or capitate, Section of the same
Class and Order of Linnæus, of which Carlina, Cni-
cus, Carduus, fig. 61, 62, and Serratula are examples:
part of his 3d Order, Polygamia-frustranea, is like-
wise included, and part of his 5th, Polygamia-segre-
gata, certainly with very great advantage.
Ord. 55. CORYMBIFERÆ, fig. 66-69. “ Flowers
either altogether flosculous, or radiated, fig. 66; the
Florets of the Disk, in the latter case, being flosculous,
fig. 68, those of the Margin ligulate, fig. 67. The
flosculous ones are either all perfect, or the marginal
ones are fertile or neuter; more rarely the centralones
have Stamens only, the marginal ones only Pistils.
The radiant Flowers never consist entirely of united
Florets, but for the most part those of the disk are
such, the rays being either furnished with perfect or

122
CORYMBIFERÆ.
[Cl. 10.
:
imperfect Pistils, or sometimes without rudiments of
any. Common Calyx of 1 leaf, or of many ; either sim-
ple, or surrounded by a smaller exterior Calyx, or im-
bricated throughout: containing in general numerous
Florets, sometimes but a few, or only one; the Com-
mon Receptacle being either naked, or clothed with
hairs or scales, fig. 69, separating the Florets. The
Florets are almost universally 5-cleft, rarely 3- or
4-cleft; the number of Stamens corresponding there-
with : ligulate ones either entire or toothed at the end.
Anthers very rarely unconnected. Stigmas a continua-
tion of the Style ; 2 in the perfect and fertile Florets;
single, or wanting, in the barren and neuter ones.
Seed either naked, or crowned with scales or down.
Plants herbaceous, sometimes shrubby. Leaves more
frequently alternáte than opposite. Disk of the
Flowers mostly yellow; rays often of the same, not
unfrequently of a different, colour.”
The 2d, 3d, and 4th Orders of Linnæus's Synge-
nesia (Polygamia-superflua, P. frustranea and P. ne-
cessaria,) compose this Order; as well as what Jus-
sieu terms Corymbifera anomalæ, having perfectly
separated Florets, either in the same Common Calyx,
or in 2 different ones, on different plants, their An-
thers being convergent, but not united. These last,
wanting the Syngenesious character, Linnæus has
placed, with much violence to nature, in his Monoecia,
Class 21. Iva, Clibadium, Parthenium, Ambrosia,
Xanthium, and Nephelium are the genera. They make
а.

Cl. 10.]
CORYMBIFERÆ.
123
the 8th and 9th Sections of Jussieu's Corymbifera,
the other seven being marked by a naked or scaly
Receptacle, winged or naked Seeds, and flosculous
or radiated Flowers. The last character is not always
well defined, nor free from variation. The change
of flosculous, or regular, Florets, into ligulate, or
radiant, or tubular and neuter, ones, is, in this tribe,
analogous to the change of Stamens or Pistils into
Petals, in the generality of double Flowers. Exam-
ples of these seven Sections are-
Sect. 1. Receptacle naked. Seed with down, or
crown. Flowers flosculous. Kuhnia, referred by Lin-
næus to his Pentandria Monogynia, because of the
separate Anthers; Cacalia, Eupatorium, Xeranthe-
mum, Gnaphalium, Filago, and several others. Mu-
tisia and Barnadesia, being evidently radiant, seem
misplaced here. In Gnaphalium indeed the marginal
Florets are more or less ligulate, though too minute
to form a visible Radius. Seriphium, whose Calyx is
single-flowered, is well brought hither from the now
abolished Linnæan Order, Syngenesia Monogamia,
and Stoebe from Syng. Polyg.-segregata.
Sect. 2. Recept. and Seed as above. Flowers ra-
diant. Erigeron, Aster, Inula, fig. 66-69, Tussilago,
(whose Radius is very minute,) Senecio, Tagetes,
Doronicum, &c.
Sect. 3. Recept. and Seed naked. Fl. radiant. Ca-
lendula, Chrysanthemum, Matricaria, Bellis, &c.
Sect. 4. Recept. and Seed naked. Fl. flosculous.
a

124
CORYMBIFERÆ.
[Cl. 10.
Cotula, Ethulia, Hippia, Tanacetum, Artemisia, &c.
some of which have minute ligulate Florets in the
Radius, and others approach towards the nature of
double Flowers, by acquiring evident Rays.
Sect. 5. Recept. chaffy. Seed naked. Fl. usually
radiant. Tarchonanthus, Micropus, Anthemis, Achil-
lea, Buphthalmum, Siegesbeckia, &c.
Sect. 6. Recept. chaffy. Seed toothed or scaly at
the crown. Fl. generally radiant. Spilanthus without,
and Verbesina with rays, scarcely differ otherwise;
Bidens and Coreopsis are in the same predicament,
and often vary into each other; Silphium, Helianthus,
Rudbeckia, &c.
Sect. 7. Recept. chaffy. Seed with a feathery,
hairy, or bristly crown. Fl. mostly radiant. Arctotis,
Tridax, Amellus, &c.
Sect. 8 and 9 have already been explained. The
former is said to be monoecious, the latter dioecious,
which is not uniformly correct. In fact this circum-
stance varies.
Mr.Brown, in a learned paper on this natural family
of Composita, Tr. of Linn. Soc. v. 12. 76, lays much
stress on the situation of the nerves, or principal ves-
sels, of the Corolla of the tubular Florets, which is
always alternate with their segments, not, as in all other
plants, central, or running along the middle of each
segment, though such do also, less universally, occur.
The same writer notices that the Aestivation of the
Florets is valvular, which is not indeed peculiar to

Cl. 11.]
125
DIPSACEÆ.
1
them. This paper abounds with copious and most
valuable critical remarks on the differences or affini-
ties of particular genera.
Class 11. DICOTYLEDONES. COROLLA MONOPE-
TALOUS, EPIGYNOUS. ANTHERS DISTINCT.
Proper Calyx” (Perianth, 53:1) “of I leaf, su-
perior. Corolla of 1 petal, rarely of several united
by their broad bases, superior, often regular. Sta-
mens definite, inserted into the Corolla, with distinct”
(distant or divaricated) “anthers. Germen simple.
Style usually one, sometimes several, or wanting.
Stigma simple or divided. Seed, or generally Pe-
ricarp, either capsular or pulpy, inferior, of 1 or
many cells, with one or many Seeds."
Jussieu makes the separate Anthers the difference
between this Class and the last, speaking of the pre-
sent (so far, we must presume, as it consists of aggre-
gate Flowers,) as rather superfluous. But the disposi-
tion of the vessels of the Corolla, noticed by Mr. Brown
in the former Class, affords a decisive distinction.
Ord. 56. DIPSACEÆ. “Calyx single or double.
Corolla tubular, with a divided limb. Stamens defi-
nite. Style and Stigma simple. Capsule generally
single-seeded, not bursting, but resembling a naked
Seed; very rarely composed of 2 or 3 single-seeded
cells. Albumen none. Radicle superior. Stem usually
herbaceous. Leaves opposite, rarely whorled. Flow-
ers in a few instances distinct; in most aggregate, on
(6

126
RUBIACEA.
[CI. 11.
a chaffy Common Receptacle, surrounded by a Com-
mon Calyx of many leaves.”
Morina, Dipsacus, Scabiosa, fig. 5-7, Knautia, Al-
lionia, and Valeriana are the genera, all except the
last having aggregate Flowers.
Ord. 57. RUBIACEÆ. Calyx simple, it's limb
almost always divided. Corolla regular, mostly tu-
bular, with a divided limb. Stamens definite, 4 or
5, seldom more, inserted into the tube of the Corolla,
alternate with it's segments, and agreeing with them
in number. Germen inferior. Style 1, very rarely 2.
Stigmas generally 2. Fruit either of 2 single-seeded
lobes or grains, not bursting, and resembling naked
seeds; or a capsular or pulpy Pericarp, often of 2
cells, with 1 or many Seeds in each ; sometimes of
only I cell, or of many: it is either crowned with the
permanent Calyx, or naked" (having a scar where the
Calyx has been). “Embryo oblong, slender, in a large,
horny, lateral Albumen. Stem herbaceous, shrubby
or arboreous. Leaves (simple) in a few instances
whorled, in most opposite, their Footstalks combined
at the base either by a simple sheathing intrafolia-
ceous Stipula, or a fringed membranous lax one."
A vast and important Order, which Jussieu has all
the merit of having brought into due notice. The pecu-
liar stipulation is, in the shrubby genera, a ready mark
of distinction. There are eleven Sections, of which the
first two might well constitute an Order by them-
selves; the rest are mostly tropical,with woody Stems.

Cl. 11.]
127
RUBIACEX.
Mr. Brown observes, Bot. of Terra Australis, 31, that
it is scarcely possible to distinguish the Rubiacea, as
now constituted, from the Apocinea, Ord. 47, by cha-
racters taken from the fructification alone. This is
but one confirmation amongst many, which the nu-
merous exceptions throughout the Jussieuan classifi-
cation afford, of the opinion of Linnæus, that natural
orders are, as yet, not possibly to be defined by tech-
nical marks. Nevertheless, every attempt of the
kind is useful, as tending to dissipate some obscurity,
or to point out some truth ; nor does the fact just
mentioned at all invalidate the propriety, or neces-
sity, of recurring to the fructification, for every prin-
ciple of classical arrangement, as well as of generic
distinction, though our incomplete knowledge of
plants renders exceptions, to all our rules, inevitable.
Sect. 1. Fruit of 2 single-seeded grains. Stamens
mostly four. Leaves mostly whorled, and Stem her-
baceous. Sherardia, fig.196, Asperula, Galium, Cru-
cianella, Valantia, Rubia, and Anthospermum, the
last not well characterized by Linnæus.
Sect. 2. Fruit the same. Stamens 4, rarely 5 or 6.
Leaves generally opposite, connected by a fringed
sheath. Stem usually herbaceous. Houstonia, Knoxia,
Spermacoce, Diodia, Galopina Thunb. Richardia,
and Phyllis.
Sect. 3. Pericarp simple, of 2 cells, with many
Seeds. Stamens 4. Leaves opposite. Stem herba-
ceous or shrubby. Hedyotis and Oldenlandia, two

128
RUBIACEA.
[CI. 11.
the
genera which, as usually understood, are not distinct.
But 0. pentandra, digyna, and depressa 'of authors
constitute a good genus, now bearing that name, Sm.
in Rees's Cycl. v. 25, and belonging to Jussieu's
Saxifraga, Ord. 84. Carphalea Juss., Lamarck
Illustr. t. 59, with Gomozia, Petesia, and Catesbæa
of Linnæus, and a few Aubletian genera, compose
the rest of this Section.
Sect. 4. Fruit the same. Stamens 5. Leaves op-
posite, as in all the following. Stem often shrubby.
Bellonia, very little known, with Virecta, the beau-
tiful Mussænda, the valuable Cinchona, fig. 197,
fragrant Gardenia, and magnificent Portlandia, are
here the principal genera. Genipa and Randia are
Gardenia.
Sect. 5. Fruit the same. Stam. 6 or more. Stem
in some arboreous. Coutarea Aubl. t. 122, which
is Portlandia hexandra Linn., Hillia, and Duroia,
are all the genera mentioned.
Sect. 6. Fruit the same, with 2 Seeds. Stamens 4.
Stem for the most part shrubby. Chomelia Jacq.,
Pavetta, Ixora, &c.
Sect. 7. Pericarp and Seeds the same. Stamens 5.
Stem shrubby or arboreous. Chiococca, Psychotria,
and Coffea, fig. 198, are the chief examples.
Sect. 8. Pericarp simple, of many single-seeded
cells. Stam. 4, 5, or more. Stem often shrubby.
Erithalis, Laugeria, Guettarda, &c., with a few of
Commerson’s, not very certain, genera. Matthiola of
a

Cl. 11.]
CAPRIFOLIA.
129
a
Plumier and Linn. is a Guettarda. The former, as
the oldest name, should have been retained.
Sect.9. Peric. the same, with several Seeds in each
cell. Stam. 5 or more. Stem shrubby or herbaceous.
Hamelia, fig. 199, with Patima and Sabicea of Au-
blet.
Sect. 10. Flowers aggregate on a Common Recep-
tacle, or rarely confluent. Stem woody, rarely herba-
ceous. Mitchella, the curious Canephora of Juss.
Lamarck Illustr. t. 151, Callicocca, Morinda, Nau-
clea, Cephalanthus.
Sect. 11. Genera akin to Rubiucer, whose Fruit
was not well known to Jussieu. Serissa, now found
to belong to Sect. 7; Pagamea, and Faramea of
Aublet, perhaps near Callicocca; and Hydrophylax,
which should go to the 6th Section. .
Ord. 58. CaprIFOLIA. “Calyx superior, often
with 2 Bracteas, or an outward Calyx, at its base"
(or rather at the base of the Germen). “Corolla
usually monopetalous, either regular, or irregular; in
a few polypetalous, the Petals combined by their
broad bases. Stamens definite, mostly 5; inserted
into the tube of the monopetalous genera, alternate
with the segments; in the others either standing on
the Germen, alternate with the Petals, or attached
to the middle of each Petal. Style 1, or wanting.
Stigma 1, rarely 3. Fruit inferior, pulpy, or some-
times capsular, of 1 or many cells, with 1 or many
Seeds in each. Embryo in a cavity in the upper part
K

130
CAPRIFOLIA.
[Cl. 11.
of the large solid Albumen. Stem woody, rarely
herbaceous. Leaves generally opposite, seldom al-
ternate; without any intermediate Stipulas.”
There is a fallacy in the character of this Order,
as stated by Jussieu, and the acknowledged diversity
of insertion of the Stamens indicates, what it really
is, a very heterogeneous Order. The outer Calyx,
or rather pair of Bracteas, is not at the base of the
proper Perianth, which is superior, but at the base of
the Germen, which is inferior.
The 1st Section exemplifies the true Caprifolia,
having a Style, and a monopetalous Corolla. These
are Linnea, fig. 200, Triosteum, and Lonicera, the
latter divided by Jussieu into Symphoricarpos,
Diervilla, Xylosteum, and Caprifolium. Lonicera
corymbosa, gathered by Mr. Menzies in Chili,
proves not an Ixora, but a Loranthus. Ovieda is
properly removed to the Vitices.
Loranthus, Viscum*, and Rhizophora, which con-
stitute the 2d Section, have surely but little relation-
ship to the foregoing, or perhaps to each other.
Mr. Brown makes an Order of Rhizophorea, Bot. of
Terra Austr. 17, akin to his Cunoniacea, see Ord. 84;
and considers Loranthus as much allied to Proteacea.
The 3d Section consists of Viburnum, fig. 201, and
* Seeds of Viscum are now germinating under my observation, some
of which send out two radicles, as Duhamel remarks, Arb. v. 2. 355,
though Gartner never saw more than one. Such Seeds have in the
centre a double Plumula, like an egg with two yolks.

CI. 12.]
DICOT. COR. POLYP. ST. EPIG.
. 131
Sambucus; for Jussieu's Hortensia is, according to
all appearance, a Hydrangea, and, however near to
these two genera in habit, very different in structure.
This Section is characterized by 3 sessile Stigmas,
though the Seed is solitary in Viburnum.
The 4th Section is formed of Cornus and Hedera,
which have a polypetalous Corolla, and no external
Calyx, except what is common to numerous Flowers.
They are slightly akin. Hedera naturally belongs to
the Aralia, Ord. 59. Jussieu himself candidly ex-
presses his dissatisfaction with the Order in question.
Class 12. DICOTYLEDONES. COROLLA POLYPETA-
LOUS. STAMENS EPIGYNOUS.
.
.
“Calyx of one leaf, superior. Petals of a definite num-
ber, standing on the Pistil, that is, on the margin
of a gland crowning the Germen. Stamens definite,
distinct, inserted into the same part, as many as
the Petals, and alternate with them. Germen
single” (scarcely so in the 60th Order). “Styles se-
veral, definite. Stigmas as many. Seeds as many,
naked, or rarely in a Pericarp, the number of whose
cells answers to the Styles. Embryo minute, oblong,
in the upper part of a hard Albumen. Flowers um-
bellate (48:7), with or without a general or partial
Involucrum, or both.”
a
The Germen is considered single, because the Sta-
mens are epigynous; and in fact the Receptacle of
K 2

132
[CI. 12.
ARALIÆ, UMBELLIFERÆ.
(6
the Flower is simple, though the Seeds are often di-
stinctly separated in many of the Umbellifera.
Ord. 59. ARALIÆ. “Calyx entire or toothed.
Styles several. Fruit pulpy, or more rarely capsular,
of many single-seeded cells. Stem woody or herba-
ceous. Leaves alternate, often compound; their Foot-
stalk sheathing at the lower part. Umbel generally
accompanied by an Involucrum.”
Gastonia of Commerson, and Polyscias of Forster,
with Aralia, Cussonia and Panax, fig. 202, compose
this Order. Sciodaphyllum of Browne's Jamaica, like
Aralia capitata of Jacquin, seems to me a species of
Hedera. See the end of Ord. 58.
Ord. 60. UMBELLIFERÆ. “Calyx entire, or 5-
toothed. Petals 5. Stamens 5. Styles and Stigmas 2.
Fruit separable perpendicularly into 2 Seeds, vari-
ously shaped, pendulous from the top of a central,
thread-shaped, often cloven, Receptacle. Flowers
disposed in Umbels, and those generally divided into
partial Umbels, Umbellule, each either with an Invo-
lucrum, or without, and in most instances regular,
though in some anomalous. Stem herbaceous, rarely
shrubby. Leaves alternate, for the most part-repeat-
edly compound, rarely simple. Footstalks sheathing,
Flowers white, or purplish, sometimes yellow.”
One of the most natural of all Orders. “Lagoecia
only has a solitary Style and Seed." They are distri-
buted by Jussieu, as well as by Linnæus, according to
the
presence or absence of their general or partial In-
a
a

Cl. 12.]
133
UMBELLIFERÆ.
volucrum. Artedi, the early friend of Linnæus, who
devoted himself to the study of the Umbellifera, sug-
gested, or adopted, this plan. But those parts are often
variable in the same species. The regularity or irre-
gularity of the Petals also, and the perfection or par-
tial imperfection of the Stamensor Pistils, often afford
good marks. The simple or divided form of the Petals
is very material. But the figure, margin, ribs, angles,
and surface of the Seeds yield most excellent cha-
racters *. The earlier systematic botanists, and more
recently Crantz and Cusson, have had this object in
view. Hoffmann and Sprengel are now intent upon it.
The Prodromus of the latter, published at Halle in
1813, does honour to it's author, though his Species
Umbelliferarum minùs cognita, published five years
later, may serve to show that his ideas of genera are
not yet settled. It would be superfluous to give the
detail of Jussieu's 4 Sections. Sprengel's are as
follows:
1. Fruit compressed, flat. Hasselquistia, Tordylium,
Heracleum, Peucedanum, fig. 203, Ferula and Pasti-
naca are good examples. Hydrocotyle appears mis-
placed here.
2. Fr. solid, winged at the margin. Drusa, De-
Cand. Ann. du Mus. v. 10, Mulinum Persoon, Se-
By such characters, and others derived from the Receptacle of the
Flower (63), the Calyx, &c, the British Umbellifere are, I hope, better
defined than heretofore, in Engl. Fl. v. 2.

134
UMBELLIFERÆ.
[Cl. 12.
.
linum, Angelica, Imperatoria, Thapsia, Laserpitium,
and Artedia, fig. 204. or
osovo
3. Fr. with a bladdery skin. Hermas, Cicuta, Phy-
sospermum Cusson (long thought Ligusticum cor-
nubiense Linn.), and Astrantia, fig. 206.
b 4. Fr. with a thick coat. Cachrys, Coriandrum,
Dondia Spreng. (Astrantia Epipactis Linn.), Smyr-
niúm, fig. 207, Aethusa, and Agasyllis Spr. (Bubon
Galbanum and Sison salsum Linn., &c.).
15. Fr. armed. Daucus, Caucalis, fig. 208, Torilis
Adanson, Sanicula, Bowlesia Ruiz. and Pavon, Cu-
minum, Oliveria Ventenat, Athamanta, Bubon, Tra-
gium Spr., Eriocalia, fig. 205 and 209, Anthriscus
Pers., Fischera Spr. (Azorella Cavan, and Labill.),
and Bunium.de
6. Fr. solid, naked; either linear-lanceolate, as
Myrrhis Morison, Scandix, fig. 210, Chærophyllum,
Schulzia Spr., Sium, Carum, Tenoria Spr. (chiefly ex-
tracted from Bupleurum), and Meum Tourn.-or ob-
long-ovate, as Echinophora, Exoucantha Labill. Odon-
tites Spr. Bolax Commerson, Spananthe Jacq., Apium,
Pimpinella, Sison, fig. 211, Seseli, Oenanthe, Conium,
Bupleurum, Cnidium Cusson, Ligusticum, Ammi,
and Siler Gærtn. (Laserpitium aquilegifolium Jacq.).
The following Linnæan genera are excluded from
this system. Crithmum, which is referred to Cachrys;
Aegopodium to Sison ; Anethum to Meum; and Phel-
landrium to Oenanthe.
ر

Cl. 13.] DICOT. COR.
. POLYP. ST. HYPOG. 135
a
Eryngium, fig. 212, is either excluded or over-
looked, by Prof. Sprengel, though unquestionably
of this natural order. It's simple Umbel is merely
condensed into a Capitulum (48:6), resembling the
Dipsacea, Ord. 56, and Cinarocephala, Ord. 54, to
which last the rigid spinous habit of the herbage ap-
proaches.
Class 13. DICOTYLEDONES. COROLLA POLYPETA-
LOUS. STAMENS HYPOGYNOUS.
Calyx of one or many leaves ; very rarely wanting.
Petals hypogynous, that is, inserted under the Pi-
stil, definite ; very rarely indefinite; mostly distinct,
sometimes united at the base into a kind of mono-
petalous Corolla ; rarely entirely wanting. Sta-
mens hypogynous, definite or indefinite, their Fila-
ments usually distinct, but sometimes united into a
tube, or more rarely collected into several bundles.
Anthers distinct, except in” (some species of )“ Viola
and Balsamina (Impatiens Linn.). Germen supe-
rior, in numerous instances single, in some multi-
plied. Style one, or several, or wanting. Stigma 1,
or several. Fruit superior, either single, with 1 or
many cells, or more rarely multiplied, each separate
Pericarp being of 1 cell.”
No trace of connexion or affinity is discernible
between this Class and the preceding, either in cha-
racters, habit, or qualities. The present is a great
polypetalous hypogynous assemblage, of various
discordant tribes and genera, as the 8th Class is

136
RANUNCULACEÆ.
[CI. 13.
a monopetalous one. The series of Orders is made
as natural as circumstances will allow, in this, as in
the former, case.
Ord. 61. RANUNCULACEÆ. “Calyx of many
leaves, sometimes wanting. Petals usually 5. Sta-
mens indefinite, except in Myosurus” (where how-
ever they are variable). “Anthers continuous with
the Filaments. Germens several, indefinite or defi-
nite, rarely but one. Style one to each, rarely want-
ing, with a solitary Stigma. Capsules, rarely Berries,
as many; in some instances single-seeded, and not
bursting ; in others many-seeded, splitting at the
inneredge, half way down, into 2 valves, whose edges
bear the Seeds. Embryo minute, in a cavity at the
upper part of a large horny Albumen. Stem mostly
herbaceous. Leaves alternate, or rarely, in Clematis
and Atragene, opposite; some half sheathing; others
compound, either pinnate or digitate; others again
simple, and in that case either palmate, or otherwise
lobed, their sinuses frequently pale.”
Sect. 1. Capsules single-seeded, not bursting.
(These are reckoned naked Seeds by Linnæus.) In
Hydrastis they are Berries. Clematis, fig. 213, Atra-
gene, Thalictrum, Hydrastis, Anemone, Hamadryas
Commers. Adonis, Ranunculus, fig. 214, Ficaria and
Myosurus.
Sect. 2. Caps. many-seeded, bursting internally.
Petals irregular. (What Jussieu here terms Petals,
are Nectaries according to Linnæus, the coloured
Calyx of the former being Linnæus's Petals.) Trol-

Cl. 13.]
137
PAPAVERACEÆ.
lius, Helleborus, fig. 215, Isopyrum, Nigella, Gari-
della, Aquilegia, Delphinium and Aconitum.
Sect. 3. Caps. the same. Petals regular. Caltha,
fig. 216, Peonia, Xanthorrhiza and Cimicifuga.
Sect. 4. Germen single. Berry of 1 cell, with
many Seeds, on a single lateral Receptacle. Actæa,
fig. 217, and Podophyllum. Perhaps these, especially
the last, might be removed to the next Order.it
The Ranunculacea have lately been admirably
illustrated by Prof. DeCandolle, in his Regni Vege-
tabilis Systema Naturale, v. 1. 127, both with respect
to genera, species and synonyms. This learned writer
observes, that the genuine plants of the Order in ques-
tion have external or dorsal Anthers; the spurious
ones, Actæa (which includes Cimicifuga), Xanthor-
rhiza and Peonia, have interior Anthers, that is,
turned towards the Pistils. He reduces Atragene to
Clematis; except A. zeylanica, which constitutes a
genus, called by him Naravelia, a name of barbarous
origin, and it seems better that Atragene should re-
main to designate this genus.
Ord. 62. PAPAVERACEÆ. Calyx mostly of 2
deciduous leaves. Petals generally 4. Stamens de-
finite or indefinite. Germen l. Style seldom present.
Stigma divided. Fruit either a capsule or pod, mostly
of 1 cell, with numerous Seeds, attached to lateral
Receptacles. Stem herbaceous, very rarely shrubby.
Leaves alternate. Juice in some species coloured.”
bo Sect. 1. Stamens indefinite. Sanguinaria, Arge-
CC
>

138
CRUCIFERÆ.
[Cl. 13.
mone, Papaver, fig. 218, Glaucium, Chelidonium
and Bocconia.
Sect. 2. Stam. definite. Hypecoum and Fumaria,
fig. 38, 39; the latter an anomalous genus, much sub-
divided by some authors, on account of it's diversity
of Pericarps.
The Order of Nymphæd established by Mr. Sa-
lisbury, see Ord. 22, should be here introduced. An
example of it is Nuphar, fig. 219.
Ord. 63. CrucifiRÆ, fig. 23-30. “Calyx of 4
CRUCIFERÆ
leaves, generally deciduous. Petals 4, disposed like
a cross, whence the name of the Order, alternate with
the Calyx-leaves, often furnished with Claws, and
inserted into a disk, or glandular Receptacle, under
the Germen. Stamens 6, likewise there inserted, te-
tradynamous, that is, 4 of them larger, in pairs, and
2 smaller solitary and opposite to each other, each in-
dividual, or each pair, opposite to a Calyx-leaf. Ger-
men simple, standing on the above-mentioned disk,
which sometimes swells into glands withinside of the
Stamens. Style simple, or wanting. Stigma gene-
rally simple. Fruit a long Pod (61:2), or short
Pouch (61:2), mostly of 2 cells, and 2 distinct valves,
separating lengthwise, parallel to a membranous,
thick-edged partition, which sometimes extends like
a beak beyond the valves; and bears on both it's
edges several, rarely solitary, Seeds. Albumen none.
Plants herbaceous, seldom shrubby. Leaves alter-
nate, in Lunaria partly opposite. Flowers seldom

Cl. 13.]
139
CRUCIFERÆ.
axillary, mostly terminal, racemose, or corymbose,
sometimes panicled.". anon
Vrou
This Order, constituting Linnæus's 15th Class, is
so natural in itself, that we can scarely say whether
any real affinity exists between it and any other.
Hypecoum, in the last, betrays a slight resemblance,
rather than a relationship, to this; as Cleome does in
the following; but this last genus is incorrectly
referred by Linnæus to his Tetradynamia, according
to any rule that I can discover.. tot vinosport
The Genera of Crucifera, in which Jussieu follows
Linnæus, are among the least satisfactory in either
of their systems. Mr. Brown, in Ait. Hort. Kew.,
ed. 2. v. 4, has greatly improved them, taking into
account the position and direction of their Cotyledons,
whether spiral, doubled, or flat; incumbent, folded
together upon the Embryo, or accumbent, folded con-
trariwise, their edges meeting the Embryo. The num-
ber of Seeds also lends occasional assistance, in the
Siliculosa at least. His principles are adopted by
DeCandolle, and in Engl. Fl. v. 3.
In some few instances, 2, or even 4, of the Sta-
mens are wanting. sundsds of
todos
Crambe, Coronopus*, Peltaria, whose Pouch does
not burst, Isatis, Vella, Teesdalia Br., fig. 25-27,
Iberis, Thlaspi, fig. 23, 24, Lepidium, Farsetia, and
Lunaria, are among the best genera in Tetradynamia
Siliculosa; as are odtis 9 901 bmw
Arabis, Brassica, Sinapis, and Raphanus, in T. Si-
* Senebiera. DeCand. Syst. v. 2.621. Engl. Fl. v. 3. 178. et mo

140
CAPPARIDES, SAPINDI.
[Cl. 13.
a
liquosa. Mr. Brown's Malcomia appears more satis-
factory than his Matthiola, as separated from Cheir-
anthus.
Ord. 64. CAPPARIDES. 'Calyx either of many
leaves, or of one leaf in many segments. Petals 4 or 5,
mostly alternate therewith. Stamens definite, or more
frequently indefinite. Germen simple, often stalked,
the stalk sometimes bearing the Stamens, it's base oc-
casionally glandular at one side. Style 1, or more
frequently wanting. Stigma solitary. Fruit many
seeded, either a Pod or Berry, of 1 cell, scarcely more.
Seeds kidney-shaped, attached to parietal Recepta-
cles. Albumen none. Embryo incurved, the Radi-
cle lying above the Cotyledons. Stem herbaceous,
shrubby, or arboreous. Leaves alternate, simple,
rarely ternate, or digitate, sometimes furnished at the
base with a pair of Stipulas, Prickles, or Glands.
Cleome, Cadaba Forsk., Capparis, fig. 20, Sodada
Forsk., Cratava, Morisonia and Durio are Jussieu's
genera, to which Boscia, Lamarck Illustr. t. 395, is
to be added.
The following very miscellaneous assemblage is
subjoined, as akin to the true Capparides; Marc-
gravia, Norantea Aubl. (Ascium Schreb. Gen. 358),
Reseda, fig. 17, Drosera and Parnassia.
Ord. 65. SAPINDI. “Calyx of many leaves, or of
1 leaf, mostly divided. Petals 4 or 5, inserted into
a disk, under the Germen; either simple and naked,
or bearing hairs or glands, sometimes an inner petal,
on their claws at the inside. Stamens generally 8, with

Cl. 13.]
141
ACERA.
distinct Filaments, inserted into the same disk. Ger-
men simple. Styles 1 or 3. Stigmas 1, 2, or 3. Fruit
fleshy, or capsular, of 1, 2, or 3, cells, or as many
prominent lobes, each cell or lobe containing one
Seed, attached to it's inner angle. Albumen none.
Radicle incurved, upon the, often incurved, Cotyle-
dons. Stem arboreous, or shrubby, rarely herbaceous.
Leaves alternate.”
Sect. 1. Petals double. Cardiospermum, Paullinia,
Sapindus, Talisia Aubl. and Aporetica Forst.
Sect. 2. Petals simple. Schmidelia and Ornitrophe
Commers, both perhaps one genus with Aporetica;
Euphoria (Dimocarpus Willden. Sp. Pl. v. 2. 346),
Melicocca, Toulicia Aubl. (Ponæa Schreb. Gen. 266),
Trigonis Jacq.with Molinæa and Cossignia Commers.
compose this section. Many of them require exami-
nation, and some are perhaps not distinct from Cu-
pania, which not being hitherto well understood, is
placed, with Matayba, Enourea and Pekea of Aublet,
very different from it and from each other, in a doubt-
ful Section at the end.
Ord. 66. ACERA. “Calyx of 1 leaf. Petals de-
.
finite, rarely wanting, inserted around a hypogynous
disk. Stamens inserted into the middle of the same
disk, definite, but often not agreeing with the Petals
in number. Germen simple, standing on the disk.
Style and Stigma single, rarely 2. Pericarp of 2 or 3
cells or capsules. Seeds either solitary, or at most
3, in each, attached to the inner angle, some of them
a

142
[CI. 13
MALPIGHIÆ.
perfect." UudIA
often abortive. Albumen none. Radicle lying on
the Cotyledons. Stem arboreous or shrubby. Leaves
opposite, without Stipulas. Flowers racemose or co-
rynbose, their Stamens or Pistils often partially im-
.
A olgas
Aesculus, fig. 12, and Acer, fig. 221, are the only
genera; with Hippocratea, and the obscure Thryallis
of Linnæus, judged intermediate between this Order
and the next. Aesculus is, as Jussieu indeed hints,
full as much intermediate between the present and
the last.
slietta
Ord. 67. MALPIGHIÆ." Calyx in 5 deep seg-
ments, permanent. Petals 5, alternate with the Calyx,
inserted into a hypogynous disk, by their claws. Sta-
mens 10, inserted into the same part, 5 of them op-
posite to the Petals, 5 intermediate ones to the Calyx,
their Filaments sometimes connected at the base.
Anthers roundish, Germen either simple, or 3-lobed.
Styles 3. Stigmas 3 or 6. Fruit either of 3 Capsules,
or simple with 3 cells. Seeds solitary in each cap-
sule or cell. Albumen none. Embryo with a straight
radicle, the Cotyledons reflexed at their base. Stem
shrubby. Leaves opposite, simple, with some traces
of Stipulas. Flowerstalks terminal, or more generally
axillary, either aggregate and single-flowered, or soli-
tary and many-flowered, either umbellate, spiked, or
panicled, each Stalk usually with a joint and 2 small
scales about the middle."
Bannisteria and Triopteris have a tricapsular

Cl. 13.]
143
HYPERICA.
a
winged Fruit; Malpighia, fig. 222, a simple berry,
or Drupa, with 3 bony Nuts. Trigonia Aubl. and
Erythroxylum are considered doubtful, as having
each a simple Style, and the former a long Capsule
of 3 valves, with numerous woolly Seeds; the latter
alternate Leaves, double Petals like the Sapindi, and
a Drupa with 1 Seed, whose Cotyledons are not
folded or reflexed at the base.
These ambiguous genera however form no link with
the following Order, nor do we perceive a real ap-
proach towards that Order, in any characters of the
Malpighia, though the learned author is commen-
dably solicitous to indicate such, in the opposite
Leaves, 3 Styles, and 3-celled Fruit. Indiana
Ord. 68. HYPERICA. “Calyx in 4 or 5 deep seg.
ments. Petals as many. Stamens numerous, united
at the base into several sets. Anthers roundish. Ger-
men simple. Styles several, with as many Stigmas.
Fruit generally capsular, the number of it's cells and
valves corresponding with the Styles, the partitions
formed of the inflexed edges of the valves. Seeds very
minute, attached to a Receptacle in the centre of the
Fruit, either simple, or split into as many parts as
there are valves. Embryo straight. Albumen none?
Stem herbaceous, or more or less woody. Leaves op-
posite. Flowers oppositely corymbose, often ter-
minal."
Ascyrum, Brathys, and Hypericum, fig. 48-50, are

144
[CI. 13.
CUTTIFERÆ.
.
a
all the genera. The latter has often been attempted
to be divided, but hitherto not successfully. Brathys
is reduced to Hypericum in Sm. Plant. Ic. t. 41. It
is scarcely polyadelphous.
Ord. 69. GUTTIFERÆ. “Calyx either of a definite
number of leaves, or of segments, very rarely wanting.
Petals definite, frequently 4. Stamens mostly inde-
finite, their Filaments rarely monadelphous, or poly-
adelphous. Anthers continuous with the Filaments.
Germen simple. Style 1, or none. Stigma simple,
or divided. Fruit generally of 1 cell, pulpy or cap-
sular, in some closed, in others opening by valves,
and containing 1 or many Seeds, inserted either into
the central Receptacle, or into the sides of the Peri-
carp. Albumen none. Embryo straight, with spongy
or callous Cotyledons. Trees or Shrubs, mostly turgid
with a resinous juice. Leaves generally opposite, co-
riaceous, smooth, undivided and entire, with 1 central
rib, and many transverse veins. Flowers axillary or
terminal, with one or other organ of impregnation
sometimes imperfect, so as to become Monoecious or
Dioecious."
Sect. 1. Style none. Gambogia, Clusia, Garcinia,
Tovomita Aubl., Xanthe Schreb. Gen. 710 (Qua-
poya Aubl.), and Grias. To which is to be added
Xanthochymus, fig 223, Roxb. Coromand. t. 196.
Sect. 2. Style one. Symphonia Schreb. Gen. 452
(Moronobæa Aubl.), Macoubeu Aubl., Mammea, Ma-

CI. 13.)
145
AURANTIA.
66
canea Juss. Aub). t. 371, Sterbeckia Schreb. Gen.
360 (Singana Aubl.), Mesua, Rheedia and Calo-
phyllum.
Sect. 3. Genera with alternate Leaves, allied on
one hand to this Order, on the other to the following:
Vateria, Vatica, Elaocarpus, and Allophyllus.
A noble and very natural Order, not detected by
Linnæus, connecting the Hyperica with the Aurantia.
Ord. 70. AURANTÍA. Calyx of 1 leaf, often
deeply divided. Petals definite, broad at the base,
inserted around a hypogynous disk. Stamens inserted
into the same disk, mostly definite, either distinct,
monadelphous, or polyadelphous. Germen and Style
simple. Stigma rarely divided. Fruit mostly pulpy,
in some instances capsular, of 1 or many cells, with
1 or 2 Seeds in each. Albumen none. Embryo
straight, upright. Stem arboreous or shrubby. Leaves
alternate, simple, or rarely compound.”
Sect. 1. Fruit single-seeded. Leaves without pel-
lucid dots. These are spurious Aurantia. Ximenia,
Heisteria, and Fissilia Commerson. The last is well
referred to Olax by Vahl, Enum. v. 2. 33.
Sect. 2. Fruit many-seeded, pulpy. Leaves full of
resinous pellucid dots. True Aurantia. Bergera,
Murraa (which is also Chalcas), Cookia Sonnerat.,
Citrus, fig. 224, and Limonia ; a most natural tribe.
Sect. 3. Fr. many-seeded, capsular. Leaves
dotted. Genera akin to Aurantia, and to the follow-
ing Order (in our opinion rather nearer to the latter).
L

146
MELIÆ.
[Cl. 13.
-
Ternstromia (Tonabea Juss. being the same genus),
Thea and Camellia. These serve to connect the Au-
rantia and Melia, without much real affinity perhaps
to either. They have some points of relationship to
the Malvacea, Ord. 74; at least to Gordonia and
Stuartia.
Ord. 71. MELIA. “Calyx of 1 leaf, more or less
deeply divided. Petals 4 or 5, with broad claws,
generally connected at the base. Stamens definite,
as many, or more frequently twice as many; their
Filaments united into a tube, or cup, toothed at the
summit, each tooth either bearing, or overshadowing,
a close-pressed internal Anther. Germen and Style
single. Stigma rarely divided. Fruit pulpy, or more
frequently capsular, of many cells, with 1 or 2 Seeds
in each, the valves as many as the cells, each with
a central partition. Stem shrubby or arboreous, with
alternate branches. Leaves simple or compound,
alternate, without Stipulas.”
Sect. 1. Leaves simple. Canella (Winterania Juss.),
Symphonia, Tinus, excluding the “Peruvian shrub,”
which is Strigilia of Cavanilles, Monad. t. 201., Ge-
ruma Forsk., Aitonia, Quivisia Commers. Lam. Il-
lustr. t. 302, and Turræa, fig. 225, see Sm. Plant.
Ic. t. 10-12.
Sect. 2. Leaves compound. Ozophyllum Schreb.
(Ticorea Aubl.), Sandoricum Rumph., Portesia Juss.
Lam. Illustr. t. 302, Trichilia, Elcaja Forsk., Guarea,
Ekebergia, Melia and Aquilicia (which is Leea).
2

Cl. 13.]
147
VITES, GERANIA.
Sect. 3. Allied to Melia.----Swietenia and Cedrela.
Leea makes a connecting link with the following
Order. Wo sth doia w mo
Ord. 72. VITES. “Calyx of 1 leaf, short, nearly
entire. Petals definite, 4, 5, or 6, broad at the base.
Stamens as many, opposite to the Petals, with sepa-
rate Filaments, inserted into a hypogynous disk.
Germen, Style if present, and Stigma, single. Berry
of one or many cells, with one, or a definite number
of bony Seeds, whose surface is unequal, and which
are attached to the bottom of the fruit. Albumen none.
Embryo descending, with straight Cotyledons. Stem
shrubby, trailing or climbing, knotty. Leaves alter-
nate, with Stipulas. Tendrils or Flower-stalks oppo-
site to the Leaves.”
Cissus and Vitis, fig. 226, are the only genera.
Jussieu ingeniously points out an affinity to these in
some of the shrubby Gerania, Ord. 73, confirmed by
the acidity of the Leaves in some instances. This af-
finity serves well to introduce the following.it
Ord. 73. GERANIA. “Calyx simple, of 5 leaves,
or in 5 deep segments, permanent. Petals 5" (re-
gular or irregular). “Stamens definite, their fila-
ments connected at the base; some of the Anthers
often wanting. Germen single. Style 1. Stigmas 5,
oblong. Fruit of 5 cells, or 5 Capsules, each con-
taining 1 or 2 Seeds. Albumen none. Stem slightly
shrubby, or herbaceous. Leaves opposite or alternate,
L2

148
MALVACEA.
[Cl. 13.
with Stipulas. Flowers opposite to the alternate
Leaves, axillary at the opposite ones.”
Geranium, fig. 31-35, from which are now so satis-
factorily separated Erodium and Pelargonium, fig.
227, composes, with Monsonia, the whole of this
Order. Tropæolum, fig. 228, Impatiens (Balsamina
Juss.) and Oxalis are subjoined as related to those
genera. In the first I confess myself unable to discern
any affinity whatever with them, or to form any idea
to what tribe it belongs. Impatiens is surely, as Jussieu
hints, p. 237, more akin to his Papaveracea, Ord. 62.
Oxalis I have long ago, Engl. Bot. t. 762, proposed
removing to the Rutacea, see Ord. 81.
Ord. 74. MALVACEA. “Calyx in 5 segments,
5
more or less deep, either simple, or accompanied by
an external Calyx, of 1 or many leaves. Petals 5,
equal, either distinct and hypogynous, or connected
at the base, and united to the lower part of the tube
of the Stamens, which are hypogynous, and either
definite or indefinite. Their Filaments are either
united, almost all the way up, into a tube, closely em-
bracing the Style, and nearly as long, which bears the
Petals at it's base, and is laden, at or about the top,
with Anthers, each supported by it's own Filament,
rarely sessile: or the Filaments are merely combined
into a sort of cup, whose segments either all bear one
or more Anthers, or some of them are without any.
Germen one, in some instances stalked. Style mostly

Cl. 13.)
149
MALVACEÆ.
solitary, rarely several. Stigmas usually numerous,
very rarely indeed solitary. Fruit either of many
cells, and many valves, with partitions from the centre
of each, or of many Capsules, generally bursting,
rarely closed, crowded into an aggregate Fruit, either
whorled round the base of the Style, or more rarely
forming a head above the Receptacle. Seeds either 1
or more in each cell or Capsule, either inserted into
the inner angle, or into the central columnar Recep-
tacle, which connects all the cells or Capsules toge-
ther. Albumen none. Cotyledons folded, bent
over the Radicle. Stem arboreous, or shrubby, or
herbaceous.” (Bark with tough fibres.)“ Leaves with
Stipulas, alternate, mostly simple, occasionally digi-
tate. Flowers axillary or terminal, very rarely with
imperfectly separated organs."
Sect. 1. Stamens united into a tube bearing the
Corolla, indefinite. Fruit of many capitate Capsules.
Palava Cavan. and Malope.
Sect. 2. Stam. and Cor. as above. Capsules whorl-
ed, or crowded into one orbicular figure. Malva, Al-
thæa, fig. 36, 37, Lavatera, Malachra, Pavonia Cav.,
Urena, Napæa and Sida.
Sect. 3. Stam. and Cor. the same. Fruit simple,
of many cells. Anoda Cav., Lagunaa Schreb. Gen.
463, which comprehends Laguna and Solandra of
Juss., Hibiscus, Achania Schreb. Gen. 469 (Malva-
viscus Juss.), and Gossypium.
All these Sections compose a very natural assem-

150
MALVACEÆ.
[Cl. 13.
а
blage of true Malvacea, or Linnæan Columnife-
re. The following are more miscellaneous, or uncer-
tain.
Sect. 4. Stam. united into a tube bearing the Co-
rolla, definite. Fruit of many cells. Senra Cav.,
Fugosa Juss. (Cienfuegosia Cav.), genuine Malvacea,
as likewise appears to be Plagianthus Forst. t. 43.
Myrodia Schr. Gen. 472 (Quararibea Aubl.) is sus-
pected to be rather akin to the Meliæ, especially to
Turraa. It has the smell of Melilot when dry.
Sect. 5. Stam. all fertile, definite or indefinite,
united at the base into a small sessile cup. Melochia,
Ruizia Cav., Stuartia, fig. 51, 52 (including Mala-
chodendrum, as well as Stuartia, Juss. 292), Gor-
donia, Hugonia, Bombax, and Adansonia. To these
the 3d Section of the Aurantia, Ord. 70, might per-
haps be transferred. boni energia
The
Sect. 6. Stam. united as in the last, partly imper-
fect; definite, rarely indefinite. Pentapetes, Ptero-
spermum Schr. Gen. 461., Theobroma, Abroma, Bu-
broma, Schreb. (Guazuma Juss.), Melhania Forsk.,
Assonia Schreb. 460. (including Dombeya Cav.) and
Büttneria.
Sect. 7. Stam. united into a cup, closely surround-
ing the Germen, and elevated with it on a stalk ; ge-
nerally definite, and all fertile. Ayenia, Kleinhovia,
Helicteres and Sterculia.
Sect. 8. Akin to Malvacea. Carolinea (Pachira
Aubl.). Todo o te

Cl. 13.]
151
MAGNOLIÆ.
There is not the slightest relationship between this
74th Order and the four following:
Ord. 75. MAGNOLIÆ. “Calyx of a definite num-
ber of leaves, sometimes with external scales. Petals
mostly definite, truly hypogynous,” (inserted into the
Receptacle of the Flower, which supports the Ger-
mens). “Stamens numerous, distinct, inserted into
the same part. Anthers continuous with the Fila-
ments. Germens several, definite, or indefinite, on a
Common Receptacle. Styles as many, or wanting-
Stigmas as many. Capsules or Berries as many, each
of 1 cell, with 1 or many Seeds; sometimes coalescing
into one fruit. Albumen none.” (DeCandolle rightly
says fleshy.) “Embryo straight. Stem shrubby or
arboreous. Leaves alternate, mostly undivided and
entire; each embraced while young by a Stipula
sheathing the branch, and rolled up, as in Ficus,
into a sort of horn, making a terminal bud. Each
such Stipula soon falls off, leaving an annular scar.
Flowers terminal or axillary.” (The Stipulas of Lirio-
dendrum are in pairs, and rather more durable.)
True Magnolia are, Wintera Schreb. Gen. 368
(Drimys Forst.), Illicium, Michelia, Magnolia, fig.
229, Talauma Juss. (Plumier's original Magnolia),
Liriodendrum, and Mayna Aubl., to which Prof. De-
Candolle, who has illustrated this Order, in his
Syst. v. 1. 439, adds Tasmannia, a New Holland
genus of Mr. Brown.
DeCandolle, in the same work, 395, establishes
1

152
[Cl. 13.
ANONA.
a new Order, by the name of Dilleniacea, composed
of Dillenia, fig. 230, 231, and Curatella, put, with
Ochna and Quassia, at the end of the Magnolia by
Jussieu. This new Order, more approaching the
Ranunculacea in character, though very wide of
them in habit, is thus defined.
“Calyx of 5 permanent leaves. Petals 5, deci-
duous. Stamens indefinite. Anthers continuous, in-
ternal or lateral. Germens indefinite, sometimes by
abortion or coalition solitary, each with 1 Style or
Stigma. Albumen fleshy. Shrubs or trees, with sim-
ple, usually alternate, leaves.” Hither are referred,
besides the two genera above named, Tetracera (in-
cluding Forster's Euryandra, Tigarea of Aubl. and
Wahlbomia of Thunb.), Delima, Candollea Labill.,
Pleurandra Labill., Hibbertia, Wormia, and several
others, whose limits may by some botanists be dis-
puted.
Ord. 76. ANONÆ. “Calyx short, 3-lobed, per-
manent. Petals 6; the 3 outermost resembling an
inner Calyx. Stamens numerous, consisting of nearly
sessile Anthers, covering a hemispherical Receptacle,
each of them nearly quadrangular, broadest at the
top. Germens numerous, occupying the centre of the
Receptacle, much crowded, hardly to be distinguish-
ed from the Anthers, and in a manner covered by
them. Styles as many, short, or wanting. Stigmas 1 to
each. Berries or Capsules as many, with 1 or more
Seeds, and either distinct, with or without a partial

Cl. 13.)
153
MENISPERMA.
stalk to each from the Common Receptacle, or con-
fluent into a single pulpy Fruit, under whose bark are
numerous cells, one for each Seed. Outer Skin of the
Seed (62:4) coriaceous; inner membranous, with
many inward folds, introduced between the transverse
lobes of the large solid Albumen, in which, at the
Scar, is lodged the minute Embryo. Stem arboreous
or shrubby, alternately branched; the Bark mostly
reticulated. Leaves alternate, simple, undivided and
entire, without Stipulas. Flowers axillary.”
Anona, Unona, Uvaria, Cananga Aubl., and Xy-
lopia, are Jussieu's genera. DeCandolle has added
several new genera, as well as a multitude of species,
with many illustrations. He invents the term Car-
pella, Partial Fruits, for the aggregate Pericarps of
this tribe.
Ord. 77. MENISPERMA. “Calyx of a definite
number of leaves. Petals definite, opposite thereto,
sometimes with each a, likewise opposite, internal
scale. Stamens definite, as many as the Petals, and
opposite to them. Germens several, definite, with
each a Style and Stigma. Fruits as many, pulpy or
capsular, kidney-shaped, each with 1 Seed of the same
shape, several of them, sometimes all but one, abor-
tive. Embryo flat, small, with thin Cotyledons, in
the top of a large incurved Albumen. (See below.)
Stem shrubby, usually trailing. Leaves alternate,"
(generally)“simple, without Stipulas. Flowers axil-
lary or terminal, often in spiked or racemose tufts,

154
[Cl. 13.
BERBERIDES.
with a Bractea to each tuft. Stamens and Pistils
generally separated, more or less completely.”
Cissampelos, Menispermum, Leaba Forsk., Epiba-
terium Forst., and Abuta Aubl.
Prof. DeCandolle has treated of this Order, by the
name of Menispermea, Syst. v. 1. 509, with the fol-
lowing principal characters. “Flowers separated.
Calyx-leaves and Petals definite, deciduous. Barren
Fl. with usually monadelphous Stamens, opposite to
the Petals, and agreeing with them in number, or
else numerous, in several rows. Fertile Fl. with a
few distinct, rarely combined, Germens. Seeds com-
pressed, generally crescent-shaped. Cotyledons re-
markable, in some instances, for being distant, and
lodged in 2 different cells of the Seed. Albumen none, ,
or very small.” (This agrees with Gærtner's figures
and descriptions, better than Jussieu's account, yet
they are not irreconcilable.) “Leaves in some genera,
once, twice or thrice ternate.”
Sect. 1. Leaves compound. Lardizabala Fl. Pe-
ruv., Stauntonia DeCand. and Bursaia Petit-Thuars.
Sect. 2. Leaves simple. Spirospermum Petit-Th.,
Cocculus DeCand. a genus of 46 species, P selium
Lour., Cissampelos, Menispermum, fig. 233, Abuta,
and Agdestis of Moç and Sessé Fl. Mex. Schizandra
of Michaux stands alone, as of spurious affinity, be-
cause of a disagreement in number between the
Anthers and integuments of the Flower.
Ord. 78. BERBERIDES. “Calyx of a definite num-

Cl. 13.)
TILIACEÆ.
155
ber of leaves or segments. Petals definite, as many
as the Calyx-leaves, and often opposite to them, some-
times simple, sometimes furnished with an internal
Petal at the base. Stamens definite, as many as the
Petals, and opposite thereto. Anthers united with
the Filaments, bursting from the bottom upwards, by
a valve at each side. Germen simple. Style 1 or
none. Stigma often single. Berry or Capsule of 1
cell, frequently with several Seeds, inserted into the
bottom of the cell. Embryo descending, flat, sur-
rounded by a fleshy Albumen. Stem shrubby or her-
baceous. Leaves simple or compound, mostly alter-
nate, with, or more often without, Stipulas.”
Berberis, Leontice, Epimedium, fig. 234, Rinorea
Aubl. and Conoria of the same author, compose this
singular Order. Riana Aubl., Corynocarpus Forst.,
Barreria Schreb. 598 (Poraqueiba Aubl.), Hama-
melis, Othera Thunb., and Rapanea Aubl. are sub-
joined, as more or less allied, though in some in-
stances slightly, to the above.
Ord. 79. TILIACEÆ. “Calyx of several leaves or
segments. Petals definite, distinct, in Sloanea want-
ing, alternate with the divisions of the Calyx, and
generally as many. Stamens mostly indefinite, and
distinct. Germen simple. Style 1, rarely many, or
none at all. Stigma simple or divided. Fruit pulpy
or capsular, generally of many cells, and as many
valves with central partitions. Seeds 1 or more in
each cell. Embryo Aat, in a fleshy Albumen. Stem

156
CISTI.
[Cl. 13.
arboreous or shrubby, seldom herbaceous. Leaves
alternate, simple, with Stipulas.”
Sect. 1. Stamens definite, more or less monadel-
phous. Doubtful Tiliacea. Waltheria, Hermannia,
and Mahernia. These would surely be better placed
with the Malvacea. The Cotyledons of the two lat-
ter agree full as well with them as with Tilia.
Sect. 2. Stam. distinct, mostly indefinite. Fruit of
several cells. True Tiliacea. Antichorus, Corchorus,
Heliocarpus, Triumfetta, Sparmannia, Sloanea, Au-
bletia Schreb. 353 (Apeiba Aubl.), Muntingia, Fla-
courtia Commers., Oncoba Forsk. Lam. Illustr. t.
471., Grewia and Tilia, fig. 235. Stuartia is to be
excluded; see Ord. 74.
Sect. 3. Akin to Tiliacea. Fruit of 1 cell. Bixa,
Laetia and Aublet's and Schreber's Banara. The
first seems a genuine Tiliacea.
Ord. 80. Cisti. “Calyx in 5 deep segments. Pe-
tals 5. Stamens numerous. Germen simple. Style 1.
Stigma 1. Capsule either of 1 cell, with 3 valves, or
of many cells with many valves, the numerous small
Seeds attached to the centre of each, which either
projects so as to form a partition, or is merely a lon-
gitudinal line. Embryo inclosed in a thin Albumen,
it's Radicle incurved upon the Cotyledons. Stem
woody or herbaceous. Leaves mostly opposite, with
or without Stipulas. Flowers either spiked, or soli-
tary, or corymbose, somewhat umbellate.”
Cistus and Helianthemum, fig. 236, constitute the
a

Cl. 13.)
157
RUTA CEE.
genuine plants of this Order, the latter being sepa-
rated as a genus from Cistus, by Jussieu and others,
because the Capsule is supposed to have only 3
valves, and I cell, instead of 5 or 10 cells and valves.
But H. thymifolium has really 3 cells, and the habit
of the plants scarcely warrants such a separation.
Helianthemum is inadmissible as a name, being the
same in meaning as Helianthus.
The following genera are supposed related to the
Cisti, as having a Capsule of 3 valves, into which the
Seeds are inserted; but the number of their Stamens
is definite. Viola, whose affinity is one of the most
puzzling; Piriqueta Aubl., now referred by Schreber,
Gen. 827, to Turnera; Piparea Aubl., of which too
little is known to afford matter for much conjecture;
and Tachibota of the same author (Salmasia Schreb.
201.) scarcely less obscure. Viola is perhaps, like
Turnera, more akin to Jussieu's Ficoidea, Ord. 87,
than to the Cisti.
Ord. 81. RUTACEÆ. “Calyx of 1 leaf, often in
5 deep segments. Petals mostly 5, alternate there-
with. Stamens definite, distinct, mostly ten, alter-
nately opposite to the Petals and Calyx. Germen
simple. Style 1. Stigma single, rarely divided. Fruit
of many cells, or many Capsules, usually 5, with one
or more Seeds attached to the inner angle. Embryo
flat, in a fleshy Albumen. Stem herbaceous, or
shrubby, rarely arboreous. Leaves in some alternate,

158
[Cl. 13.
RUTA CE .
naked; in others mostly opposite, with Stipulas.
Flowers axillary or terminal.”
Sect. 1. Leaves with Stipulas, generally opposite.
Tribulus, Fagonia, Zygophyllum, and Guaiacum.
Sect. 2. Leaves alternate, without Stipulas. Ruta,
Peganum and Dictamnus.
Sect. 3. Genera akin to Rutacea, Melianthus,
Diosma, Empleurum, and Aruba Aubl.
Such is Jussieu's view of this Order, which re-
quires great emendation, and respecting which Mr.
Brown has made very important remarks in his Bot.
of Terra Australis, 13. Five New Holland genera had
indeed previously been added to it, Boronia, fig. 237,
238, Correa, Eriostemon, Crowea and Zieria, by the
writer of this, who first also referred Melicope of
Forster to this family, see Rees's Cyclop. v. 23.
Phebalium of Ventenat also belongs to it. To these
Mr. Brown adds Fagara, Xanthoxylon, Iambolifera,
Calodendrum, Euodia, Pilocarpus, Empleurum, Dic-
tamnus, Cusparia Humb. and Bonpl., Ticorea and
Galipea of Aublet, and perhaps the little-known
Monnieria, as well as Diosma, from which last he
would name the Order in question Diosmea ; Ruta
and Peganum, though admissible into it, not being
calculated to give a clear idea of this very natural
assemblage. The same learned writer speaks of two
other New Holland genera, as belonging to his Dios-
mea, though paradoxical in character. One of them,

Cl. 13.]
159
CARYOPHYLLEÆ.
not yet named, has a Calyx in 10 divisions, 10 Petals,
and an indefinite number of perigynous Stamens !
Another, Diplolæna, found originally by Dampier,
and figured in his Voyage, v. 3. 110. t. 3. f. 3, bears
a double Involucrum, containing many decandrous
flowers, with Stamens and Pistils proper to the Order,
but only a few irregularly-placed scales in the place
of Perianth and Petals !
Jussieu's first Section undoubtedly constitutes adi-
stinct Order, which Mr. Brown names Zygophyllea.
Melianthus, to whatever it may belong, (surely not,
as Jussieu hints, to Tropæolum,) has little affinity to
Diosmea, or Zygophyllea.
Whether Oxalis may be admitted into the former,
as being, in the occasionally lobed Filaments, elastic
Arillus, acid flavour, and number of parts, allied to
Boronia and Eriostemon, I merely beg leave to sug-
gest, till it can be more decisively placed elsewhere.
What has commonly been taken for an elastic Aril-
lus in the Diosmea or true Rutacea may, as in Eu-
phorbie, be only the inner coat of the Capsule, ac-
cording to the opinion of Jussieu and Richard.
Ord. 82. CARYOPHYLLEÆ. “Calyx of 1 leaf,
mostly permanent, either tubular, or deeply divided.
Petals definite, seldom wanting, alternate with the
segments of the Calyx, and equal to them in number,
generally with Claws. Stamens definite, sometimes
fewer than the Petals, but more frequently the same
in number, and alternate therewith, or twice as many,

160
CARYOPHYLLEA.
[CI. 13.
and alternately inserted upon them or under the Ger-
men, which is always simple. Styles several, rarely
solitary, with the same number of Stigmas. Fruit
capsular, of 1 or several cells, with numerous Seeds,
on a central Receptacle. Embryo incurved, surround-
ing a farinaceous Albumen. Stem mostly herbaceous.
Leaves opposite, combined at the base, or rarely
whorled; in a few instances accompanied by Sti-
pulas, but more usually without. Flowers either
axillary, or more commonly terminal.”
A large and very natural Order, much more akin,
except in having Petals, to some of Jussieu's earlier
Orders, as the Amaranthi, both in habit, nature of
the Albumen, and even insertion of Stamens, rightly
considered. But the laws of system, with regard to
the Corolla, have almost obliged this learned author
to place these two families widely apart, which
necessity is rendered somewhat less unfortunate, by
an agreement, as to the Albumen, with the 1st Order
of the next Class. The Caryophyllea are chiefly of
European growth, and their genera have scarcely
undergone any controversy, or received any
addition
or alteration, except Cucubalus, since their establish-
ment by Linnæus, who first reduced them to any
thing like scientific order. Jussieu's Sections are the
following. Number, it must be observed, is often
variable in these plants.
Sect. 1. Calyx deeply divided. Stamens 3. Style 1,
or more frequently 3. Ortegia, Loeflingia, Holo-

Cl. 14.] Dicot. COR. POLYP. ST. PERIG. 161
steum, fig. 239, Polycarpon, Donatia Forst., Mollugo,
Minuartia and Queria.
Sect. 2. Cal. the same. Stam. 4. Styles 2 or 4.
Buffonia and Saginu.
Sect. 3. Cal. the same. Stam. 5 to 8. Styles 2,
3, or 4. Alsine (A. media is a Stellaria. Fl. Brit. 473),
Pharnaceum, Moehringia and Elatine.
Sect. 4. Cal. the same. Stam. 10. Styles 3 or 5.
Bergia, Spergula, Cerastium, Cherleria, Arenaria
and Stellaria, fig. 240. (Arenaria, Alsine and Ho-
losteum vary into each other, except the last may be
determined, as I believe, by it's jagged Petals.)
I
Sect. 5. Cal. tubular. Stam. 10, 5 alternate ones
generally attached to the Petals. Styles 2, 3, or 5.
.
Gypsophila, Saponaria, Dianthus, fig. 15, 16, Silene,
Cucubalus, Lychnis and Agrostemma.
Sect. 6. Cal. the same. Stam. fewer than 10. Styles
2 or 3. Velezia, Drypis, and Sarothra.
Sect. 7. Genera akin to Caryophyllea. Rotala,
Frankenia, fig. 241, Linum and Lechea. The latter
may be referred to Sect. 1. Rotala belongs, as Jus-
sieu suspected, to his Salicaria, Ord. 91. Linum is
very ambiguous, and it's affinity has not been satis-
factorily determined by any botanist. Frankenia
bears some relationship to the Ficoidea, Ord. 87.
Class 14. DICOTYLEDONES. COROLLA POLYPE-
TALOUS. STAMENS PERIGYNOUS.
“ Calyx of one leaf, superior or inferior, more or less
M

162
SEMPERVIVÆ.
[Cl. 14.
deeply divided. Corolla perigynous, that is, inserted
into some part of the Calyx, of several Petals,
sometimes wanting, more rarely monopetalous, from
an union of the Petals into one. Stamens inserted
into the Calyx or Corolla, definite or indefinite, for
the most part distinct, though sometimes with com-
bined Filaments. Germen superior, single or mul-
tiplied, or rarely inferior and simple. Each Ger-
men has one or more Styles, or none at all. Stigma
undivided or divided. Fruit sometimes single, whe-
ther superior or inferior, of one or many cells; more
rarely aggregate, superior, each Pericarp of one
cell. Flowers sometimes, by imperfection of organs,
separated."
Ord. 83. SEMPERVIVÆ. “Calyx inferior, in a de-
finite number of deep segments. Petals definite, as
many as the segments of the Calyx, and inserted into
it's base alternately with them; or more rarely the
Corolla is monopetalous, either tubular, or deeply
divided. Stamens either as many as the Petals, and
alternate with them, or twice as many, inserted alter-
nately into their claws, and into the base of the Calyx.
Anthers roundish. Germens several, equal to the
Petals in number, united at their base or the inner
side, glandular at the outer, the glands sometimes
assuming the form of scales. Styles and Stigmas
1 to each Germen. Capsules as many, each of 1 cell,
dividing at the inner edge into 2 valves, whose mar-
gins bear the numerous Seeds. Embryo incurved,
a

Cl. 14.]
163
SAXIFRAGE.
surrounding a farinaceous Albumen. Stem herbace-
ous, or somewhat shrubby. Leaves opposite or alter-
nate, succulent.”
Tillæa, Crassula, Cotyledon, Rhodiola, Sedum, Sem-
pervivum, fig. 242, and the variable genus Septas, per-
haps not distinct from Crassula, are all Jussieu's cer-
tain genera; Penthorum being placed at the end, as
their ally. This last however is as genuine a specimen
of the Order as any of them, the Capsules being only
more united into one, opening at the inner margin of
each cell, as in the rest, and by no means circumscisse,
or bursting all round, as the author, by some accident,
has been led to suppose. The Petals are often partly
or entirely wanting, in which case the segments of
the Calyx become multiplied.
Ord. 84. SaxifrAGA. “ Calyx either superior, or
more frequently inferior, in 4 or 5 segments. Petals
4 or 5, rarely wanting, inserted into the upper part
of the Calyx, alternate with it's segments. Stamens
as many, or rather twice as many, inserted into the
same part. Germen simple. Styles and Stigmas 2.
Fruit often capsular, many-seeded, of 1 or 2 cells,
opening at the top with 2 valves, whose inflexion
forms the partitions. Embryo incurved, surrounding
a farinaceous, or somewhat solid, Albumen. Stem
usually herbaceous. Leaves alternate, rarely oppo-
site, occasionally rather succulent.”
Sect. 1. Fruit superior, capsular, with 2 beaks at
the top. Heuchera, Saxifraga, fig. 243, Tiarella and
M 2

164
CACTI, PORTULACEÆ. [Cl. 14.
a
Mitelia. The late Mr. Dryander removed Galax
hither, from Jussieu's undetermined genera, 420.
Sect. 2. Fruit inferior, capsular or pulpy. Chry-
sosplenium and Adoxa.
Sect. 3. Genera allied to Saxifraga. Weinmannia,
Cunonia, and Hydrangea.
Mr. Brown proposes a new Order, Bot. of Terra
Austr. 16, by the name of Cunoniacea, to receive
Weinmannia, Cunonia, Ceratopetalum, fig. 244, Ca-
lycomis, and Codia, to which Bauera Sm. (Curt. Mag.
t. 715) may be referred, but in a separate section.
Ord. 85. Cacti. “Calyx superior, divided at the
summit. Petals either definite or indefinite, inserted
into the upper part of the Calyx. Stamens definite
or indefinite, inserted into the same part. Germen
inferior, simple. Style one. Stigma divided. Berry
of 1 cell, with many seeds inserted into it's sides.
Stem shrubby or arborescent. Leaves alternate, often
wanting."
Sect. 1. Petals and Stamens definite. Ribes.
Sect. 2. Pet. and Stam. indefinite. Cactus.
This Order serves as a connecting link between
Saxifraga and Portulacea, but the affinity between
it's two Sections we must acknowledge to be rather
slight.
Ord. 86. PORTULACEÆ. “Calyx inferior, divided
at the summit. Corolla of a definite number of Petals,
rarely monopetalous or wanting, inserted into the
base or middle of the Calyx, mostly alternate with

Cl. 14.]
FICOIDEÆ.
165
2
it's segments, when the number of it's divisions agrees
therewith. Stamens definite, or rarely indefinite, in-
serted into the same part. Germen simple. Styles 1,
2, or 3, rarely wanting. Stigmas often numerous. Cap-
sule of 1 or many cells, each containing 1 or many
Seeds. Embryo incurved, surrounding a farinaceous,
or somewhat fleshy, Albumen. Herbs or Shrubs of a
succulent habit, rarely arboreous. Leaves opposite
or alternate, often juicy.”
Sect. 1. Fruit of 1 cell. Portulaca, Talinum, Tur-
nera, Bacopa Aubl., Montia, fig. 247, Rokejeka Forsk.,
Tamarix, Telephium, Corrigiola, Scleranthus, and
Gymnocarpus Forsk., which last is certainly a Trian-
thema.
Sect. 2. Fruit of many cells. Trianthema, Limeum,
Claytonia, and Gisekia.
This Order, in having petals, differs from the Pa
lygonea, 28, much as the Caryophyllea, 82, do from
the Amaranthi, 30.
Ord. 87. FICOIDEÆ. “ Calyx inferior or superior,
of 1 leaf, in a definite number of segments. Petals
mostly indefinite, inserted into the upper part of the
Calyx, sometimes wanting, in which case the inside
of the latter is coloured. Stamens more than 12, often
very numerous, inserted into the same part. Anthers
oblong, incumbent. Germen simple. Styles several.
Stigmas as many. Capsule or Berry superior or in-
ferior, of as many cells as there are Styles, with nu-
merous Seeds in each, attached to the inner angle of
a

166
[Cl. 14.
ONAGRÆ.
the cell. Embryo incurved, surrounding a farinaceous
Albumen. Stem herbaceous, or slightly shrubby.
Leaves opposite or alternate, mostly succulent, very
various in shape.”
Sect. 1. Germen superior. Reaumuria, Nitraria,
Sesuvium, Aizoon, Glinus, and Orygia Forsk.
Sect. 2. Germen inferior. Mesembryanthemum,
fig. 248, and Tetragonia.
Ord. 88. ONAGRÆ. “ Calyx superior, of 1 leaf,
tubular; it's limb divided, either permanent or deci-
duous. Petals definite, inserted into the upper part
of the Calyx, alternate with it's segments. Stamens
definite, inserted into the same part, either as many,
or twice as many, as the Petals, rarely still more
Germen simple. Style mostly solitary.
Stigma either deeply divided, or undivided. Fruit
capsular or pulpy, inferior, or rarely half-inferior,
usually of many cells, with many Seeds in each, rarely
of only I cell ; sometimes crowned with the limb of
the Calyx, sometimes naked at the top. Embryo
destitute of Albumen. Stem herbaceous or shrubby.
Leaves alternate or opposite.”
Sect. 1. Styles several. Intermediate genera, be-
tween the Ficoidea and Onagra. Mocanera Juss.
(Visnea Linn. Suppl.), Vahlia, and Haloragis Schreb.
267 (Cercodea Soland. and Juss.)
Sect. 2. Style 1. Fruit capsular. Stamens as many
as the Petals. Montinia, Serpicula, Circæa and Lud-
wigia.
numerous.

Cl. 14.]
167
ONAGRÆ.
Sect. 3. Style and Fr. the same. Stamens twice as
many as the Petals. Jussiæa, Oenothera, Epilobium,
fig. 249, Gaura, Cacoucia Aubl., Combretum, and
Guiera Juss. Lam. Illustr. t. 360.
Sect. 4. Style 1. Fr. pulpy. Akin to Myrti, but
differing in their definite Stamens. Fuchsia, fig. 250,
Petaloma Schreb. 802 (Mouriria Aubl.), Ophira,
Beckea, Memecylon, Jambolifera, Escallonia, Sirium
and Santalum.
Sect. 5. Polyandrous genera, akin to the Onagræ,
Mentzelia and Loasa.
Mr. Brown has established an Order, entitled Ha-
loragea, Bot. of Terra Austr. 17, out of Haloragis,
Meionectes, a New Holl. genus, Proserpinaca, My-
riophyllum, fig. 251, Serpicula, Gonocarpus, Hippu-
ris, fig. 252, and Callitriche. See Ord. 6, to which
several of these, as being supposed monocotyledonous,
because they are aquatics, were referred. Petaloma
Beckea, Memecylon and Jambolifera are indubitably
Myrti.
Combretacea, Brown Terra Austr. 16, another
new Order, contains Nyssa, Combretum, Bucida, Ter-
minalia, Cacoucia Aubl., Quisqualis, Getonia Roxb.,
Conocarpus, and a new decandrous genus with a
winged fruit, found by the last-named botanist in the
East Indies. These are, in many instances, furnished
with Petals, and therefore must, in Jussieu's system,
stand near the Onagre, though allied to his Elæagni,
and to the Santalaceæ of Brown. See Ord. 24. The

168
MYRTI.
[CI. 14.
Germen of the Combretaceæ is of one cell, containing
from 1 to 4 rudiments of Seeds, pendulous from the
top of the cell, only one of which is perfected. Albu-
men none. Cotyledons leafy, generally involute. Ra-
dicle superior. Plumula inconspicuous. Stamens
twice as many as the segments of the Calyx, or, if
only the same number, alternate therewith.
Ord. 89. MYRTI. “Calyx of 1 leaf, pitcher-shaped,
or tubular, superior, or rarely only half-superior, either
naked or with 2 scales at the base. Petals definite,
inserted into the upper part of the Calyx, alternate
with it's segments, and equal to them in number.
Stamens indefinite” (in some definite),“ inserted into
the same part under the Petals. Anthers small,
roundish, curved, bordering the dilated summit of
each Filament. Germen simple, inferior, or occasion-
ally half-inferior. Style 1. Stigma single, rarely
divided. Fruit a Berry, Drupa, or sometimes a Cap-
sule, of 1 or many cells, with 1 or many Seeds. Em-
bryo straightorincurved, destitute of Albumen. Stem
arboreous or shrubby, with usually opposite branches.
Leaves mostly opposite and simple, rarely alternate,
very often marked with pellucid dots.”
Sect. 1. Flowers axillary, either solitary, or on op-
posite many-flowered stalks. Leaves generally oppo-
site, and dotted. Alangium Lamarck, Dodecas, Me-
laleuca, fig. 53-56, Metrosideros, Sm. Tr. of L. Soc.
v. 3. 266, Leptospermum, Guapurium Juss., Psidium,
Myrtus, Lugenia, Caryophyllus (which is an Eugenia),

Cl. 14.)
MELASTOMÆ.
169
Decumaria, Punica, Philadelphus, Sonneratia, Fæ-
tidia Commers. Lamarck Illustr. t. 419, Catinga Aubl.
and Eucalyptus, L'Herit., fig. 253. To these are to be
added Calyptranthes Swartz Ind. Occ. 917, Backea,
to which Mr. Brown refers Jungia of Gærtn. t. 35
(Imbricaria Sm. Tr. of Linn. Soc. v. 3. 257), Fabricia
Gærtn., Memecylon and Jambolifera, as well as Mr.
Brown's new genera from Australasia, Tristania, Ca-
lothamnus, Beaufortia Ait. H. Kew, v. 4.418, Callis-
temon, Eudesmia Bot. Terr. Austr. t. 3.
. Sect. 2. Flowers clustered, alternate. Leaves ge-
nerally alternate, and not dotted. Barringtonia, (Bu-
tonica Juss.), Stravadium Juss., Gustavia, Couroupita
Aubl., and Lecythis.
The first Section constitutes, for the most part,
a very natural family of aromatic and elegant trees or
shrubs, in which New Holland is remarkably rich,
Mr. Brown having found there considerably above
200 species, nearly 100 of which compose the genus
Eucalyptus. Alangium belongs rather to the 2d Sec-
tion, and Dodecas, as Jussieu suspected, to the Sali-
caria, Ord. 91.
Ord. 90. MELASTOMÆ. “Calyx of 1 leaf, tubular,
superior or inferior, sometimes surrounded by scales
at the base. Petals definite, inserted into the top of
the Calyx, alternate with it's segments, and equal to
them in number. Stamens inserted into the same
part, definite, twice as many as the Petals; the apex
of each Filament, under the Anther, generally fur-

170
[Cl. 14.
SALICARIÆ.
nished with a pair of bristles, or auricles. Anthers
long, beaked at the point, attached by the base to the
very top of each Filament, and in an early stage
drooping, from the incurvation of the Filament, but
afterwards erect” (large and conspicuous). “Germen
either superior, closely covered by the Calyx, or in-
ferior. Style 1. Stigma single. Fruit pulpy, or capsular;
if superior, concealed by the narrow-mouthed Calyx;
if inferior, becoming confluent with the enlarged or
pulpy Calyx; of many cells, with many Seeds in each.
Albumen wanting? Stem somewhat arboreous or
shrubby, more rarely herbaceous. Leaves opposite,
simple, with 3 or more longitudinal ribs. Flowers op-
posite, axillary or terminal, one or many on a Stalk.”
Sect. 1. Germen inferior. Blakea, fig. 254, Mela-
stoma, and Tristemma Juss.
Sect. 2. Germen superior. Topobea, Tibouchina,
Mayeta, and Tococa, all genera of Aublet's, with
Osbeckia and Rhexia.
A very handsome Order, mostly remarkable for
the size and beauty of the Anthers. Osbeckia has
been much increased by the discoveries of Dr. A. Af-
zelius at Sierra Leone; see Sm. in Rees's Cyclop.
v. 25. The 4 or 5 deciduous teeth of the Calyx, ac-
companied by intermediate scales, best distinguish
this genus from Rhexia, whose teeth are permanent
and simple.
Ord. 91. SALICARIÆ. “Calyx tubular, or pitcher-
shaped. Petals definite, inserted into the top of the

Cl. 14.]
171
ROSACEAE.
Calyx, alternate with it's segments, sometimes want-
ing. Stamens definite, except in Lagerstromia and
Munchausia, as many, or twice as many, as the Pe-
tals, inserted into the middle part of the Calyx. An-
thers small. Germen simple, superior. Style 1.
Stigma often capitate. Capsule surrounded by the
Calyx, of 1 or many cells, with many Seeds, inserted
into a central Receptacle. Albumen none. Stem
shrubby or herbaceous. Leaves opposite or alternate.
Flowers axillary or terminal.”
Sect. 1. Flowers with several Petals. Lagerstromia,
Munchausia, Pemphis, Ginoria, Grislæa, Lawsonia,
Crenea Aubl. and Lythrum, fig. 255, with Acisan-
thera, Parsonsia and Cuphea of Browne's Jamaica.
Sect. 2. Flowers often without Petals. Isnardia,
Ammannia, Glaux, and Peplis, to which Rotala is to
be added.
Ord. 92. ROSACEÆ. “Calyx either superior and
tubular, or inferior, pitcher-shaped, or wheel-shaped,
usually permanent; it's limb generally divided. Pe-
tals definite, mostly 5, inserted into the top of the
Calyx, alternate with its segments, sometimes want-
ing. Stamens indefinite, rarely definite, inserted into
the same part under the Petals. Anthers often round-
ish. Germen either simple and inferior, with, for the
most part, numerous Styles and Stigmas; or superior,
either simple, with 1 Style, or several with as many
Styles; the Styles always originating from the side of
each Germen. Structure of the Fruit various : in some

172
[Cl. 14.
ROSACEÆ.
a
an Apple, Pomum (61:5), inferior, and of many cells;
or the urn-shaped inferior body of the Calyx is con-
tracted at it's mouth over the numerous Seeds; in
some the Seeds, or Pericarps of one cell generally
single-seeded, whether indefinite or definite, are su-
perior, being placed on a Common Receptacle; in
others the Capsule is solitary, superior, of 1 cell, or
the Nut, likewise superior, contains 1 or 2 Seeds, and
is either naked, or clothed with a" (more or less)
'fleshy coat. Scar of the Seed beneath the summit
at one side, connected with a cord arising from the
base of the Pericarp. Embryo straight, without any
Albumen. Stem herbaceous, shrubby, or arboreous.
Leaves alternate, simple, or compound, with Sti-
pulas.”
Sect. 1. Pomacea. Germen single, inferior. Styles
several. Apple of several cells, umbilicated with the
border of the Calyx. Trees or Shrubs. Malus, Pyrus,
and Cydonia of Tournefort and Jussieu, all included
most naturally under Pyrus by Linnæus; Mespilus,
fig. 18, 19, Cratægus, and Sorbus.
Sect. 2. Rosa. Germens indefinite, in the pitcher-
shaped body of the Calyx, each with 1 Style. Seeds
as many. Shrubs. Rosa, fig. 256, 257.
Sect. 3. Sanguisorba. Germens definite, rarely sin-
gle, in the pitcher-shaped body of the Calyx, each
with 1 Style. Seeds as many. Stem herbaceous in
general; some without Petals, some with definite Sta-
mens, some with separated Flowers. Poterium, San-

Cl. 14.]
ROSACEÆ.
173
guisorba, Ancistrum Forst., which is the same genus
with Acana, Agrimonia, Neurada, probably more
akin, as Jussieu thinks, to the Ficoidea, Ord. 87, Clif-
fortia, Aphanes, Alchemilla and Sibbaldia, fig. 258.
Sect. 4. Potentilla. Germens indefinite, truly su-
perior, on a Common Receptacle, each with 1 Style.
Seeds as many, naked, or rarely pulpy. Herbs, rarely
shrubby. Tormentilla, Potentilla, Fragaria, fig. 259,
Comarum, Geum, Dryas and Rubus.
Sect. 5. Spiræa. Germens several, definite, supe-
rior, each with 1 Style. Capsules as many, with I or
more Seeds. Shrubs, rarely Herbs. Spiræa, fig. 260,
Suriana and Tetracera (see next Section).
Sect. 6. Prockia. Germen 1, superior, with 1 Style.
Fruit of 1 cell, with 1 or many Seeds. Trees or
Shrubs, sometimes wanting Petals. Tigarea Aubl.,
and Delima (these with Tetracera, of which Tigarea
is a species, belong to DeCandolle's Dilleniacea, see
Ord. 75), Prockia and Hirtella.
Sect. 7. Amygdalea. Germen 1, superior, with 1
Style. Nut with 1 or 2 Seeds, naked, or more fre-
quently drupaceous. Trees and Shrubs. Hedycrea
Schreb. 160 (Licania Aubl.), Grangeria Commers.
Lamarck Illustr. t. 427, Chrysobalanus, Prunus,
fig. 261 (from which Jussieu, like Tournefort, divides
Cerasus and Armeniaca), Amygdalus, Moquilea Aubl.,
Couepia Aubl., Acia Schreb. 458. (Acioa Aubl.), and
Petrocarya Schreb. 245 (Parinarium Aubl.).
Sect. 8. Genera allied to Rosacea. Plinia, Ca-

174
LEGUMINOSÆ.
[Cl. 14.
lycanthus, Ludia, Commers. Lamarck Illustr. t. 466,
Blackwellia Commers. Lam. t. 412, Homalium, and
Napimoga Aubl. (The three last are probably one ge-
nus, to which the name of Homalium must belong.)
To the 5th Section of Rosacea are to be added
Prof. DeCandolle's Kerria and Purshia, Tr. of Linn.
Soc. v. 12. 152. The former is that elegant Japanese
shrub, commonly called Corchorus japonicus ; which
is also Rubus japonicus of Linnæus. The latter is
Tigarea tridentata, Pursh N. Amer. 333. t. 15, very
distinct from the real Tigarea, which is, as above
said, a Tetracera.
A new Section must, it seems, be made to admit
the Cephalotus of Labillardiere, Nov. Holl. v. 2. 7.
t. 145, so admirably illustrated by Mr. Brown and
Mr. Bauer, Bot. of Terra Austr. 68. t. 4. This has a
coloured Calyx, in 6 segments, whose æstivation is
valvular; no Petals. Twelve Stamens, inserted into
the Calyx. Anthers glandular at the back. Six di-
stinct Germens, with terminal Styles, and solitary
erect Seeds. The great peculiarity of the herb consists
in it's large radical water-pitchers, interspersed among
the Leaves, each closed by a lid, as in Nepenthes.
Ord. 93. LEGUMINOSÆ, fig. 40-47, and 262, 263.
Calyx of 1 leaf, fig. 43, variously divided. Corolla
polypetalous, very rarely monopetalous, or wanting,
inserted into the upper part of the Calyx, below it's
segments. Petals 5, sometimes fewer, either regular
and nearly equal; or more commonly 4, irregular,

Cl. 14.]
175
LEGUMINOSÆ.
butterfly-shaped, whence the flower in question is
termed papilionaceous; the uppermost and exterior
Petal being termed the Standard (Vexillum, fig. 44),
which half embraces the rest, and is in general the
largest of all; the 2 lateral ones are called wings
(Ala, fig. 45); the lowermost the Keel (Carina, fig. 46),
which is sometimes divided, or composed of 2 equal
Petals. Stamens 10, fig. 40-42, rarely fewer or more,
inserted into the Calyx beneath the Petals, their Fila-
ments either quite distinct, fig. 262, or combined
slightly at the very base only, or more frequently di-
adelphous, fig. 263, 9 of them being united into a
tube, cloven lengthwise under the Standard, to whose
fissure the tenth is closely applied; or sometimes the
10 are all united into 1 undivided tube, so as to be
really monadelphous, fig. 41. Anthers distinct,
generally roundish and small; sometimes oblong and
incumbent. Germen, fig. 47, simple, superior” (often
stalked). “Style 1. Stigma 1. Fruit in a few instances
capsular, of l cell, and generally 1 Seed, either of 2
valves, or none at all; in the greater number legumin-
ous, whence the name of the Order, elongated, of 2
valves, of 3 in Moringa, and of 4 in a few of the
Mimosa tribe” (Schrankia, Wild. Sp. Pl. v. 4. 1041);
“sometimes of 1 cell, with 1 or more Seeds; sometimes
of many cells, divided by transverse partitions, the
single-seeded cells being occasionally pulpy. The
Seeds are inserted into one of the lateral sutures. In
those with polypetalous irregular Flowers, the Radi-
.

176
[Cl. 14.
LEGUMINOSÆ.
cle is bent over the Cotyledons, without any separate
Albumen; in those with regular ones, the Embryo is
enfolded in a thickish membranous Albumen, and
the Radicle is straight. The Cotyledons usually rise
in the form of seminal leaves, like the generality of
dicotyledonous plants; sometimes they remain below,
distinct from the first Leaves. Stem herbaceous,
shrubby, or arboreous, for the most part alternately
branched. Leaves with Stipulas, alternate, in a very
few imperfectly opposite, sometimes simple, more
generally ternate, or digitate, or once or repeatedly
pinnate. Inflorescence various."
Such are the marks of this great natural Order,
which has no relationship at all to the last, in cha-
racters or properties, as far as I can perceive, though
Jussieu hints at an affinity between those with regular
Flowers, and some of the monogynous Rosacea. The
difficulties attending the papilionaceous tribe, with
respect to their being referred to the Linnæan class
Diadelphia, have already been explained, p. 48. Jus-
sieu's Sections labour under the very same exceptions.
Sect. 1. Corolla regular. Legume generally bivalve,
of many single-seeded cells, with transverse partitions.
Stamens distinct. Trees or Shrubs, with abruptly-
pinnate Leaves. Mimosa (now subdivided by Willde-
now), Gleditsia, Gymnocladus Lamarck, Schreb. 696,
Macrolobium Schreb. 30 (Outea Aubl.), Ceratonia,
Tamarindus, Parkinsonia, Schotia Jacq., and Cassia.
Sect. 2. Cor. regular. Legume of 1 cell and 2

Cl. 14.]
177
LEGUMINOSA.
-
valyes. Stam. 10, distinct. Trees or Shrubs, with
abruptly pinnate Leaves, except the first genus. Mo-
ringa Schreb. 741, Prosopis, Hæmatoxylum, Di-
morpha Schreb. 493 (Eperua Aubl.), Cubæa Schreb.
278 (Tachigalia Aubl.), Adenanthera, Poinciana,
Casalpinia and Guilandina.
Sect. 3. Cor. slightly irregular. Stamens distinct,
or only connected at the bottom. Legume of 1 cell
and 2 valves. Trees or Shrubs, with abruptly-pinnate
Leaves, sometimes only either conjugate, or simple.
Dipteryx Schreb. 485 (Taralea Aubl.), Dimorpha
Schreb. 493 (Parivoa Aubl.), Vouapa Aubl. (united
with Outea by Schreber, under his Macrolobium, see
Sect. 1.), Cynometra, Hymenæa, Bauhinia, and Gi-
nannia Schreb. 271 (Palovea Aubl.).
Sect. 4. Cor. irregular, papilionaceous (sometimes
incomplete). Stam. distinct, or rarely combined at the
base. Legume of 1 cell and 2 valves. Trees or Shrubs.
Leaves simple, or ternate, or pinnate with an odd
leaflet. Cercis, Rittera Schreb. 364 (Possira Aubl.),
Anagyris, Sophora, Mullera, and Coublandia Aubl.
This Section has received a great addition of new
genera, not only by the unavoidable subdivision of
Sophora, from which Edwardsia, Ormosia, Thermopsis
Br., Virgilia Lamarck, Cyclopia and Baptisia Ven-
tenat, and Podalyria Lamarck, have been taken ;
but still more by the discovery of many, previously
entirely undescribed, in New Holland. Of these Pul-
tenaa, Aotus, Gompholobium, Chorizema Labill., Da-
N

178
[Cl. 14.
LEGUMINOS Æ.
viesia, Viminaria, fig. 262, Sphærolobium, Dillwynia,
and Mirbelia (the last having a Legume divided
lengthwise, by the inflexion of it's valves), were first
defined, by the writer of this, in Sims and Kon. Ann.
of Bot. v. 1. Mr. Brown has added the following, in
Ait. H. Kew. ed. 2. v. 3. Podolobium, Oxylobium,
Brachysema, Burtonia, Jacksonia, Eutaxia, Sclero-
thamnus, Gastrolobium, and Euchilus.
Sect. 5. Cor. papilionaceous. Stam. 10, diadelphous
(more or less correctly, as already mentioned). Le-
gume of 1 cell and 2 valves. Shrubs or Herbs. With
simple or ternate, rarely digitate, sometimes pinnate,
Leaves. Stipulas more or less evident, united or not
to each Footstalk. Ulex, fig. 41, Aspalathus, Bor-
bonia, Liparia, Genista (including Spartium, fig. 40),
Cytisus, Crotalaria, Lupinus, Ononis, Arachis, An-
thyllis, Dalea, Psoralea, Trifolium, Melilotus Tourn.,
Medicago, Trigonella, Lotus, Dolichos, Phaseolus,
Erythrina, Clitoria, and Glycine. This Section has
also received additions from New Holland, Platylo-
bium, Bossiæa, Hovea Br., Callistachya Venten., Scot-
tia Br., Templetonia Br., Kennedia Venten., Goodia
Salisb., and Loddigesia Sims; as well as from the
Cape of Good Hope, Lebeckia, Wiborgia, Oedman-
nia, Rafnia, Hypocalyptus, Sarcophyllus, and Hallia
Thunb.; also from the East Indies Butea and Fle-
mingia of Roxburgh.
Sect. 6. Cor. Stam. and Legume as the last. Herbs,
Shrubs, or Trees. Leaves pinnate with an odd one.

Cl. 14.]
179
LEGUMINOSA.
-
(Astragulus and Biserrula have a Legume of 2 cells.)
--Abrus, Amorpha, Piscidia, Robinia, Caragana Van
Royen, Astragalus, fig. 263, Biserrula, Phaca, Co-
lutea, Glycyrrhiza, Galega, and Indigofera.-To
these Swainsonia Salisb., Sutherlandia Br., and Les-
sertia DeCand. may be added.
Sect. 7. Cor. Stam. and Legume as the last. Herbs,
Leaves pinnate, or conjugate, rarely obliterated; their
common Footstalk ending in a Tendril or Bristle.
Stipulas distinct from that Stalk. Lathyrus, Pisum,
fig. 42-47, Orobus, Vicia, Faba Tourn., Ervum and
Cicer.
Sect. 8. Cor. and Stam. the same. Legume of
single-seeded joints. Herbs or Shrubs, rarely Trees.
Leaves simple or ternate, or more frequently pinnate
with an odd one. Stipulas distinct from the Foot-
stalk. Scorpiurus, Ornithopus, Hippocrepis, Coronilla,
Hedysarum, Aeschynomene, with Diphysa Jacq., to
which may be added Smithia, Dryand. in Ait. Hort.
Kew.
Sect. 9. Cor. the same. Stam. mostly 10, diadel-
phous. Legume capsular, often not bursting, of 1
cell, and usually ] Seed. Trees or Shrubs. Leaves
generally pinnate with an odd leaflet, Stipulas di-
stinct from the Footstalk, soon deciduous. Dalbergia,
Amerimnon Browne, Galedupa Lamarck (Pungamia
Lam. Illustr. t. 603), Andira Lam., Geoffroea, De-
guelia Aubl., Nissolia, Dipteryx Schreb. 485 (Cou-
marouna Aubl.), Acouroa Aubl., and Pterocarpus.
N 2

180
[Cl. 14.
TEREBINTACEÆ.
Sect. 10. Cor. irregular, sometimes wanting. Stam.
10, distinct. Legume capsular, generally not burst-
ing, of 1 cell, and mostly 1 Seed. Trees or Shrubs.
Leaves either pinnate with an odd one, or simple.
Stipulas like the last. Crudia Schreb. 282 (Apalatoa
Aubl.), Detarium Juss., Copaifera and Myroxylum
(Myrospermum Jacq.).
Sect. 11. Four Genera akin to Leguminosa. Securi-
daca, which might be removed to the 9th, and Brow-
nea to the 2nd Section. Zygia Browne, an obscure
plant of the Mimosa family, and Aruna Schreb. 26
(Arouna Aubl.).
Mr. Brown has well divided the Leguminosa into
3 Orders, Mimosea, Lomentacea, and Papilionacea.
Bot. of Terra Austr. 19.
Ord. 94. TEREBINTACEÆ. “Calyx of 1 leaf, in-
ferior, in a definite number of segments. Petals defi-
nite, rarely wanting, inserted into the bottom of the
Calyx, as many as it's segments, and alternate there-
with. Stamens as many, alternate with the Petals,
or twice as many, inserted into the same spot. Ger-
mens either single, or of a determinate number:
in the former case there is either 1 Style, rarely want-
ing, with a simple or divided Stigma; or many Styles
with as many Stigmas; and a capsular, sometimes
pulpy, or drupaceous, Fruit, of one or many single-
seeded cells: in those with several Germens, there
are as many single Styles and Stigmas; with the
same number of distinct single-seeded Capsules.
а.

Cl. 14.]
181
TEREBINTACEÆ.
Seeds generally lodged in a bony Nut. Albumen
none. Radicle lateral, reflexed upon the Cotyledons.
Stem arboreous or shrubby. Leaves alternate, with-
out Stipulas, either simple, or ternate, or pinnate
with an odd leaflet.”
Sect. 1. Germen 1. Fruit of 1 cell, with 1 Seed.
Anacardium (Cassuvium Rumph. and Juss.), Semecar-
pus, fig. 264 (Anacardium Juss.), Mangifera, Conna-
rus, Rhus, and Robergia Schreb. 309 (Rourea Aubl.),
Sect. 2. Germen 1. Fruit of many cells, some of
which are sometimes abortive. Cneorum, Rumphia,
Comocladia, Canarium, Icica Aubl., Amyris, Scopolia
Sm., Schinus, Spathelia, Pistacia (Terebinthus Tourn.
and Juss.), Bursera, Toluifera, Jonquetia Schreb.
(Tapiria Aubl.), Poupartia Commers. (Mangifera
pinnata Linn. Suppl. 156.), and Spondias.
Sect. 3. Germens several. Fruit of several sin-
gle-seeded Capsules. Zwingera Schreb. 802 (Sima-
ba Aubl.), Aylanthus Desfont., and Brucea.
Sect. 4. Genera akin to Terebintacea, differing in
having a fleshy Albumen, which approaches them to
the Rhamni. Cnestis Juss. Lam. Illustr. t. 387.;
Fagara and Xanthoxylum (genuine Rutacea, see
Ord. 81.); and Ptelea.
Sect. 5. Genera akin to Terebintacea, destitute of
a fleshy Albumen. Dodonæa, Averrhoa, Juglans (all
surely very remotely allied to this order, or to each
other!).

182
RHAMNI.
[Cl. 14,
Ord. 95. RHAMNI. “Calyx inferior, of 1 leaf,
definitely divided at the border. Petals 5, rarely 4
or 6, very rarely wanting, inserted either into the up-
per part of the Calyx, or into it's disk, alternate with
the segments and equal to them in number, some-
times resembling scales, and furnished with claws,
sometimes dilated and joined at the base. Stamens
as many, inserted into the same part, either alternate
with, or opposite to, the Petals. Germen superior,
encompassed with the glandular disk of the Calyx.
Style 1, or several. Stigma 1, or more. Fruit either
pulpy, of many cells, or with many Nuts, each cell or
Nut containing 1 Seed; or capsular, of many cells
and many valves, with central partitions, each cell
having 1 or 2 Seeds. Embryo flat and straight, lodg-
ed in a fleshy Albumen. Stem arboreous or shrubby.
Leaves alternate or opposite, with, often very minute,
Stipulas."
Sect. 1. Stamens alternate with the Petals. Fruit
capsular. Staphylea, Euonymus, fig. 265, Polycardia
Juss. Lam. Illustr. t. 132, and Celastrus.
Sect. 2. Stam. as above. Fruit pulpy. Myginda,
Glossopetalum Schr. 205 (Goupia Aubl.), Rubentia
Commers., Cassine, Ilex and Prinos. (Schrebera of
Linnæus, placed here is an error, the plant described
being a Cuscuta on a Myrica!)
The greater part of these 2 Sections composes Mr.
Brown's new Order of Celastrina, Bot. of Terra

Cl. 14.]
183
RHAMNI.
Austr. 22. The Aestivation of their Calyx is imbri-
cated. Seeds tunicated.
Sect. 3. Stam. opposite to the Petals. Fruit dru-
paceous. Mayepea Aubl., Samara, Rhamnus, fig. 266,
Ziziphus, and Paliurus.
Sect. 4. Stam. the same. Fruit 3-lobed. Colletia
Commers. Lam. Illustr. t. 129, Ceanothus, Hovenia
Thunb., and Phylica.
These 2 last Sections chiefly contain Mr. Brown's
true Rhamnea, the Aestivation of whose Calyxis val-
vular, and it's tube coheres more or less with the Ger-
men. He admits here Rhamnus, Ziziphus, Paliurus,
Ceanothus, (from which last, as he justly says, Poma-
derris is hardly distinct,) Colletia, Cryptandra Sm.,
Phylica, Gouania, Ventilago Gærtn., and probably
Hopemia.
Another Order of Mr. Brown's, named Buttne-
riacea, Bot. of Terra Austr. 8, is allied on one hand
to Rhamnen, on the other to Malvacea, To this be-
long Abroma, Commersonia, Lasiopetalum, fig. 267,
and several unpublished genera.
Sect. 5. Akinto Rhamni, generally with a superior
Germen. Brunia, and Thunberg's Bumalda.
Sect. 6. Akin to Rhamni, but differing in their in-
ferior Germen. Gouania, see Sect. 4, Plectronia,
Carpodetus Forst., Aucuba Thunb., Glossoma Schreb.
792 (Votomita Aubl.).
-

--
184
EUPHORBIÆ.
[Cl. 15.
Class 15. DICOTYLEDONES, WITHOUT PETALS.
STAMENS SEPARATED; that is, in a different
Flower from the Pistils.
1
“ Flowers either monoecious (65) or dioecious, or very
rarely united. Calyx in each of 1 leaf, or a scale
in it's stead. Corolla none, but sometimes there
are scales, or inner segments of the Calyx, assuming
the appearance of Petals. The Barren Flowers
have Stamens inserted into some part of the Calyx,
or of the Scale supplying it's place, definite, or more
rarely indefinite, their Filaments either distinct, or
sometimes united into a stalk proceeding from the
centre of the Calyx. Germen of the Fertile ones
simple, or sometimes several, superior, or rarely in-
ferior. Style 1, or more, or occasionally wanting.
Stigma simple or divided. Fruit various in struc-
ture, as well as in the number of it's cells.”
Ord. 96. EUPHORBIÆ. Flowers monoecious or
dioecious, rarely united. Calyx of each tubular, or
deeply divided, single or double, the inner segments
sometimes assuming the aspectof Petals, nor are there
any other. Barren Flowers with Stamens definite or
indefinite, their Filaments inserted into the centre of
the Calyx, separate or combined, sometimes branch-
ed, sometimes jointed. In some instances there are
chaffy scales interspersed between the Stamens. Fer-
tile Flowers with 1 Germen, which is superior, either
2

Cl. 15.]
185
EUPHORBIA.
sessile or stalked. Some have several Styles, often 3,
and a Capsule with as many cells, with 1 or 2 Seeds
in each: others have only 1 Style, with 3 or more
Stigmas, and a Fruit of a corresponding number of
cells, each containing 1 or 2 Seeds. The cells are
each lined with 2 elastic valves; the Seeds half-tuni-
cated, attached to the upper part of a permanent cen-
tral column. Embryo flat, inclosed in a fleshy Al-
bumen. Plants herbaceous, shrubby, or arboreous;
some milky. Leaves alternate or opposite, rarely
wanting, either with or without Stipulas.”
Sect. 1. Styles several, definite, usually 3. Mercu-
rialis, Euphorbia, fig. 268, Argythamnia Browne,
Cicca, Phyllanthus, Xylophylla, Kirganelia Juss.,
Kiggelaria, Cluytia, Andrachne, Agyneia, Burus,
fig. 269, Securinega Commers., Adelia, Mabea Aubl.,
Ricinus, Jatropha, Siphonia Schreb. 656 (Hevea
Aubl.), Aleurites (including Dryandra of Thunberg),
Croton, Acalypha, Caturus, and Excoecaria.
Sect. 2. Style solitary. Tragia, Stillingia, Sapium
Browne, Hippomane, Aegopricon (Maprounea Aubl.),
Sechium Browne, Hura, Omphalea, Plukenetia (which
has certainly Stipulas), and Dalechampia.
Jussieu has hinted an ingenious idea respecting
the genus Euphorbia, which Mr. Brown, Bot. of Terra
Austr. 24, has fully developed, that the Flowers, even
in this instance, are monoecious. The Calyx and
Petals of Linnæus are considered by these writers as
an Involucrum, containing several Barren Flowers,

186
[Cl. 15.
CUCURBITACEÆ.
around a solitary fertile one. But Mr. Brown alone
has asserted each of the former to consist of a mere
Stamen, articulated with the partial Stalk of this sim-
plest of all Flowers, there being no Corolla nor Pe-
rianth, the Scales at the base being rather of the na-
ture of Bracteas. The Fertile Flower in the centre is,
in like manner, a naked Pistil, whose Germen is sessile
on a similar Stalk. If conviction were wanting, this
opinion is proved by an unpublished genus, whose
several Flowers have each a lobed Perianth at the
articulation above mentioned.
Ord. 97. CUCURBITACEÆ. “Flowers monoecious,
. “ ,
rarely dioecious, or still more rarely, in Gronovia and
Melothria, united. Calyx (Corolla Tourn. and Linn.)
superior, contracted just above the Germen, then di-
lated, five-cleft, often coloured, withering, slow in
falling, furnished externally at the base with 5 green
appendages (Calyx Tourn. and Linn.) resembling
outer segments of the Calyx, and falling with it. Co-
rolla” (according to Jussieu)“ none. Barren Flow-
ers with usually five, sometimes distinct, and some-
times variously combined, Filaments and Anthers;
the former inserted into the contracted part of the
Calyx; the latter of l cell, oblong, attached to the
tops of the Filaments, and often forming a doubly
curved line, 4 of them being combined in pairs, the
fifth solitary. There is an imperfect or abortive Ger-
Fertile Flowers with imperfect Stamens, or
none at all. Germen inferior. Style 1, rarely more.
men.

Cl. 15.]
187
CUCURBITACEÆ.
Stigmas generally several. Fruita Berry, with usually
a solid coat, of 1 cell, with 1 or numerous Seeds, or
of several many-seeded cells. Seeds cartilaginous or
crustaceous, inserted into lateral, or cortical, Recep-
tacles. Embryo flat, without Albumen. Root mostly
tuberous. Stem herbaceous, trailing, or climbing.
Leaves alternate, simple, heartshaped or palmate,
rarely digitate” (or very deeply lobed), “ often harsh
with callous points. Tendrils axillary. Flowerstalks
axillary, simple or many-flowered.”
Sect. 1. Style 1. Fruit of 1 cell, single-seeded.
Gronovia and Sicyos.
Sect. 2. Style 1. Fr. of 1 cell, with many Seeds.
Bryonia, fig. 270, and Elaterium.
Sect. 3. Style 1. Fr. of many cells, with many
Seeds. Melothria, Anguria, Momordica, Cucumis,
Cucurbita, Trichosanthes, and Ceratosanthes Burm.
Sect. 4. Styles several. Doubtful Cucurbitacea.
Feuillea and Zanonia.
Sect. 5. Genera akin to Cucurbitacea, but espe-
cially different in having a superior Germen. Passi-
flora, fig. 271, from which Jussieu separates, surely
without sufficient grounds, Murucuia and Tacsonia,
(the latter distinguished by it's tubular Calyx, which
serves at least to show that this Order has a real Ca-
lyx and Corolla,) and Carica (Papaya Juss.)
The Modecca (a barbarous name) of Rheede Hort.
Malab. v. 8. t. 20-23, mentioned by Jussieu under
a

188
[Cl. 15.
URTICÆ.
Passiflora, is doubtless a very distinct genus, with a
coloured, bell-shaped Calyx, and fringed, deeply
5-cleft, Corolla. I would call it Blepharanthes, to pre-
serve an analogy with Trichosanthes. A species of
this genus, brought by Dr. Afzelius from Sierra Leone,
flowered, many years since, in Sir Abraham Hume's
stove, and I believe is still growing there. Zucca of
Commerson likewise appears to be a distinct genus,
which cannot be settled for want of the Fruit.
Ord. 98. URTICÆ. “ Flowers monoecious or dioe-
cious, rarely united. Calyx, in every instance, of
1 leaf, divided. Corolla none. Barren Flowers with
definite Stamens, inserted into the lower part of the
Calyx, opposite to it's segments. Fertile Flowers
with a single superior Germen. Style either wanting,
or 1 or 2, often lateral. Stigmas often 2. Seed 1,
inclosed either in a brittle crust, or a tunic, either
naked, or covered with the sometimes pulpy Calyx.
Embryo straight or incurved, destitute of Albumen.
Trees, Shrubs, or Herbs, sometimes milky. Leaves
alternate or opposite, generally with Stipulas. Flow-
ers either solitary, racemose, or assembled many to-
gether on a catkin-like Receptacle, or concealed more
or less in a single-leaved common Involucrum. Fruit
sometimes many-seeded, from the assemblage of nu-
merous Seeds in one aggregate, or confluent, Involu-
crum or Receptacle.”
Sect. 1. Flowers concealed in a Common Involu-
a
a

Cl. 15.]
AMENTACEÆ.
189
crum, of 1 leaf. Ficus, fig. 92-95, Mithridatea Schreb.
783 (Ambora Juss.), Dorstenia, fig. 272, Hedycaria
Forst. and Perebea Aubl.
Sect. 2. Flowers either on a many-flowered com-
mon Receptacle, or capitate and accompanied by in-
volucral scales, or distinct and scattered. Cecropia,
Artocarpus, Morus, Elatostema Forst., Boehmeria
Jacq. (Caturus Linn.), Procris Commers. Lam. Il-
lustr. t. 763, Urtica, fig. 273, Forskalea, Parietaria,
Pteranthus Forsk.(Louichea Schreb. 840.), Humulus,
fig. 274, Cannabis, and Thelygonum. To these are
to be added Brosimum, Swartz Ind. Occ. 15. t. 1, An-
tiaris, Br. Bot. of Terra Austr. 70. t. 5, and Olme-
dia, Fl. Peruv. 118.
Sect. 3. Genera allied to Urtica. Gunnera, Mi-
sandra Commers. perhaps the same genus, Piper,
Gnetum (including Thoa, see Sm. in Rees's Cycl.
v. 16), Bagassa Aubl., Coussapoa Aubl., and Pourou-
ma Aubl., the 3 last very imperfectly known.
Ord. 99. AMENTACEÆ.“ Flowers monoecious or
dioecious, rarely united, all destitute of Petals. Bar-
ren ones disposed in a Catkin, furnished with scales,
which, if there be no other Calyx, bear the Stamens;
or, otherwise, are each accompanied by a single-leaved
Calyx, fig. 89, into which the Stamens are inserted.
Stamens definite or indefinite, with distinct Filaments.
Fertile Flowers either in Catkins, or fasciculated, or
solitary, each furnished either with a single-leaved
Calyx, fig. 82-84, or only with a scale. Germen su-
a
a

190
[CI, 15.
CONIFERÆ.
perior, fig. 83, 84, 91, either single, or more rarely
several, in a definite number. Style 1, fig. 83, or
more. Stigmas often several, fig. 91. Seeds either
naked, or inclosed in as many Capsules as there are
Germens, each mostly of 1 cell, sometimes coriaceous,
sometimes bony. Embryo without Albumen; the
Radicle straight. Stem arboreous, or shrubby, seldom
of humble stature, fig. 84-87. Leaves, fig. 80, 85, 87,
alternate, with Stipulas, mostly simple.”
Sect. 1. Flowers (imperfectly) united. Fothergilla,
Ulmus, and Celtis.
Sect. 2. Fl. dioecious. Salix, fig. 85-87, Populus,
fig. 88-91, and Myrica.
Sect. 3. Fl. monoecious. Betula, Alnus, Comp.
Fl. Brit. ed. 4. 155, Carpinus, Tagus, Quercus, fig.
80-84, Corylus, Liquidambar, Comptonia Schreb. 811,
and Platanus.
Between this Order and the following may be in-
troduced the Casuarinea, founded by Mirbel, and
adopted by Mr. Brown, Bot. of Terra Austr. 39,
solely for the New Holland genus Casuarina.
Ord. 100. CONIFERÆ. “ Flowers monoecious or
dioecious. Barren ones mostly amentaceous, or col-
lected into a Catkin, each furnished with a Scale,
and sometimes also a Calyx, either the Calyx or the
Scale bearing the Stamens, which are either definite
or indefinite; their Filaments either distinct, or united
into a simple or branched stalk. Fertile Flowers either
solitary, or capitate, or disposed in a Cone, Strobilus

Cl. 15.)
191
CONIFERÆ.
1
(61:7), formed of densely imbricated scales separating
the Flowers, and each performing the office of a Ca-
lyx. Germen superior, conical, sometimes 2 or more,
with as many Styles and Stigmas. Seeds, or single-
seeded Capsules, as many as the Germens. Embryo
cylindrical, in the centre of a fleshy Albumen, the
2 Cotyledons either undivided, or sometimes cloven,
as if palmate, into numerous segments, appearing, in
Pinus, as if there were many distinct Cotyledons (89).
Stem arboreous or shrubby.”
Sect. 1. Calyx bearing the Stamens. Ephedra,
Casuarina (see above), and Taxus, fig. 275.
Sect. 2. Calyx wanting. Scales bearing the Sta-
mens. True Conifera. Juniperus, Cupressus, Thuya,
Dombeya Schreb. 704 (Araucaria Juss.), Pinus, fig.
276, and Abies (the last including Abies and Larix
of Tournefort).
To these are to be added Agathis, Salisb. Tr. of
Linn. Soc. v. 8. 311, Podocarpus L'Herit., Dacry-
dium Soland. fig. 277, and Callitris Venten. Dec.
Gen. Nov. 10.
The structure of the Pistil of Conifera, long mis-
understood, has been explained by Mirbel, Schou-
bert, and Brown. These writers describe a covering,
termed by them Cupula, but which Linnæus would
probably have called Nectarium, closely investing
the Germen, and, in most cases, the Stigma also.
This becoming pulpy, forms the red half drupa of
Taxus; and is double in Podocarpus and Dacrydium,

192
CONIFERÆ.
[Cl. 15.
according to Mr. Brown, as well as remarkably in-
verted, having the aperture near the base. The outer-
most of these coverings is probably a real Calyx,
as appears by the figure of Dacrydium in Lambert's
Pinus, t. 41.
The above general view of this celebrated System
will be sufficient for any attentive student to enable
him to apply it to practice, and even to correct it, or
to make additions, by means of new discoveries. The
Planta incertæ sedis, or Genera which the author
could not, at the time he published his work, reduce
to any of his Orders, are artificially classed, at the
end, by their Petals, situation of the Germen, and
number of the Styles and Stamens. These genera
amount to 137; but many of them have since been
better understood by the author himself, or have been
elucidated by others; and several will be found, in
the foregoing exposition, either referred to other ge-
nera, previously known, or classed with some of their
allies. The observations of the distinguished Gært-
ner on Fruits and Seeds, in his well-known work on
that subject, have conduced greatly to the improve-
ment of Jussieu's system, both in principle and de-
tail ; and it's illustrious author has profited by those
observations, in several treatises upon different Orders
or families, in the Annales du Museum d'Hist. Nat.,
some of which have been translated by Mr. Konig, in

EMENDATIONS OF JUSSIEU.
193
the Annals of Botany. To have undertaken to digest
all these improvements, and to have attempted to
elucidate them by all that has been done by others,
as Ventenat, Salisbury, Link, and especially by Mr.
Brown and Prof. DeCandolle, would have been quite
beyond the scope of the present publication. Such a
task indeed could be undertaken by Jussieu himself
alone, who has now for thirty years bent all his
attention to the subject, with a view to a new edition
of his immortal work, but has not been able to com-
plete his scheme.
Meanwhile DeCandolle, in his Théorie Elémen-
taire de la Botanique, published in 1813, p. 213, has
proposed a sketch of Jussieu's System, with many of
the above additions, insomuch that the original 100
Orders are here augmented to 145. The series in
which they are disposed by their Cotyledons is given,
as avowedly artificial. The terminations of the names
of the Orders, which are French, are according to
the more recent plan of Jussieu and his followers.
For instance, Convolvulacées, Convolvulacea, and
Cistinées, Cistinea, instead of Convolvuli and Cisti.
But as this scheme of nomenclature is scarcely yet
settled, and may again be altered, I have rather
chosen to retain the original terminations, till Jussieu,
by a new edition, has established one or the other,
according to an uniform plan.
The question of the natural or artificial character
of Jussieu's System has been ably discussed by the
0

194
EMENDATIONS
.
celebrated Mr. Roscoe, in Tr. of Linn. Soc. v. 11.65,
who, in showing that this method involves several
as unnatural assemblages as the professedly artifi-
cial system of Linnæus, contends, that little is to
be gained by it's adoption, with respect to a confor-
mity to nature. Every one must also perceive, that
no use can be made of any such system, in the prac-
tical or analytical examination of plants. Natural
Orders indeed must, in future, be studied by all who
deeply contemplate the Vegetable Kingdom, and some
links of connexion, or points of discrimination, can-
not but be kept in view between them. We require
a cabinet, as it were, with cells or drawers, where we
may find each Order as we want it; and Jussieu's
classification, with all it's unavoidable imperfections,
goes much beyond any system previously invented, in
the natural assemblages which it produces. Never-
theless, Linnæus has truly observed that Natural Or-
ders are related to each other by so many points, that
they rather resemble a geographical map, than a con-
tinued series; which he has attempted to illustrate by
example, in his Prælectiones published by Giseke.
There remains therefore, in the study of natural clas-
sification, only a choice of difficulties; and while we
labour to bring plants together, as naturally as pos-
sible, in groups or families, for their mutual illustra-
tion, we must perpetually relax or vary those general
ties, of which we can, as yet, obtain but very con-
fined and imperfect views. Hence therefore I am
a

OF JUSSIEU.
195
almost inclined to revert to the idea of Linnæus, that
we are not competent to define technically any na-
tural orders, without so many, and such paradoxical,
exceptions, as to destroy all consistency. The labours
of his successors too often illustrate and confirm this
opinion, by their failure in the details of the subject.
The learned and candid DeCandolle, (who first has
claimed, from the botanists of his own school, the
honours due to Linnæus, relative to the principles of
natural arrangement, Théorie Elém. p. 60 &c.,) though
he has successfully defined several Orders, is obliged
to have recourse to an artificial distribution of them,
which I have mentioned above, and to which the fol.
lowing is the key
obo in
Class 1. Dicotyledonous. Corolla polypetalous, hypogynous.
SI
perigynous.
bali Corolla monopetalous, perigynous.
hypogynous.
5.
Flowers apetalous, or with one in-
tegument only.
6. Monocotyledonous. Flowers phænogamous.
7.
cryptogamous.
8. Acotyledonous. Leafy, and with Organs of impreg-
nation.
9.
Without leaves, or any known Or-
gans of impregnation.
The able author proposes this method, as less at
variance, than any other, with natural affinities, but
still as serving merely for convenience, nor does he
attach to it any further importance.
W to
2.
94 3.
4.
02

196
VENTENAT.
The Genera Plantarum of Jussieu, with all his
characters and remarks, have been translated into
French by Ventenat, who has interspersed several
additional observations. His work makes four octavo
volumes, the first containing a dictionary of Botany.
The last, besides a general analytical table, is
enriched with plates of the fructification of every one
of Jussieu's Orders, drawn by the masterly hand of
Redouté. For such a purpose, however, the
figures are hardly sufficient. Nothing is so instruc-
tive as Nature herself; and the student who has
made sufficient progress in Botany to understand the
foregoing explanations of Jussieu's System, will be
at no loss to procure examples, of the greater part of
his Orders at least, by the dissection and comparison
of whose structure he will gradually become fami-
liarized with the subject, though it's details are
inexhaustible.
very best

197
CHAPTER IX.
COMPARISON OF THE NATURAL ORDERS OF LIN-
NÆUS WITH THOSE OF JUSSIEU.
The present publication would be incomplete with-
out some account of the Fragments of a Natural Me-
thod, as Linnæus terms his performance, subjoined
by this great botanist to the 6th edition of his Genera
Plantarum, an ample commentary upon which, col-
lected partly from his lectures on this particular sub-
ject, was published at Hamburgh in 1792, by Prof.
Giseke, under the title of Prælectiones in Ordines
Naturales Plantarum.
An exposition of these Linnæan Orders, which
amount to 58, is before the publick in the 2d volume
of the Supplement to the Encyclopædia Britannica,
published at Edinburgh, in which I have extracted
what appeared to me most valuable in the above Pre-
lectiones, interspersing some very curious particulars,
from unpublished notes of Linnæus, in my possession,
with a few original remarks: I have also taken a brief
comparative view of Jussieu's system at the end.
Having in the present volume more fully explained
the latter, I shall here reverse the mode of comparison,
and place some of the remarks and illustrations in a
different light, with a few additional matters.
The name of each Linnæan Order is, in the fol.
a

198 COMPARISON OF THE NATURAL ORDERS OF
lowing table, placed first, and where no particular ex-
planation is necessary, or there is no very material
disagreement, the generally corresponding one of
Jussieu is merely named; with it's appropriate
number, to enable the reader to turn to each Order
in it's proper place.
1. PALMÆ- Palma Juss. Ord. 11.
Linnæus proposed latterly to remove from hence
Cycas and Zamia, which he, like Jussieu, considered
as Filices, but which Persoon, and Brown, Prodr.
N. Holl. v. 1. 346, have more properly disposed in
a new Order, called Cycadea. Linnæus also meant
to take away the section B, in which the Fruit is in-
ferior and many-seeded, and which consists of Stra-
tiotes, Hydrocharis and Vallisneria. See Jussieu's
Hydrocharides, Ord. 22.
2. PIPERITÆ— Aroidea 7.
Piper only is referred by Jussieu to his Urtica 98;
and Saururus to Naïades 6.
3. CALAMARIÆ—Cyperoidea 9.)
Sparganium and Typha, subsequently removed
from hence to his Piperita by Linnæus, as akin to
Zostera, make by themselves Jussieu's Typha 8.
4. GRAMINA—Graminea 10.
About the plants of this Order, the true Grasses,
only one opinion can exist.
5. TRIPETALOIDEÆ—Junci 13.
Calamus is properly considered by Jussieu as one
of the Palma, Ord. 1.

LINNÆUS WITH THOSE OF JUSSIEU. . 199
6. ENSATÆ–Irides 18, with some of the Junci 13,
and their allies.
7. ORCHIDEÆ-Orchidea 21.
Linnæus's manuscript indicates Kæmpferia as be-
traying an affinity to this Order in the next, but it is
chiefly in general aspect.
8. SCITAMINEÆ—Canna 20.
9. SPATHACEÆ-Narcissi 17, except Allium, re-
ferred by Jussieu to his 16th Order, and Colchicum,
to his 13th.
10. CORONARIÆ—Asphodeli 16, some Lilia 14,
Bromelia 15, with some of the Narcissi 17, and of
the Junci 13.
11. SARMENTACEÆ—A few of the Lilia, 14, be-
gin this Order, but it chiefly consists of the Aspa-
ragi 12, with the Menisperma 77, and Aristolochia
23. Centella is to be erased, as not distinct from
Hydrocotyle.
Linnæus, in his manuscript notes, justly observes,
that part of this Order is monocotyledonous, part di-
cotyledonous. He adverts also to Nymphæa, as hav-
ing, in like manner, even some species with one,
others with two, Cotyledons. This is a mistake into
which Gärtner and Jussieu have likewise fallen. See
the foregoing exposition of Jussieu's system, Ord. 22
and 62. It appears from Giseke’s publication, pref.
20, that Linnæus kept from his pupils his ideas re-
specting Nymphæa, not having, perhaps, satisfied
his own mind. He seems to have thought the exist-

200
COMPARISON OF THE NATURAL ORDERS
а
-
ence of such a difference in the Cotyledons of one
genus, might well justify him in not dividing an
Order on that account, and possibly cherished this
idea, as an irrefragable proof of his position, that no
character whatever was free from exception in natural
orders. Neither the deduction, nor the fact as to
Nymphæa, is now admitted, and yet the Lentibularia
of Brown, see (Ord. 34) p. 96, and Cuscuta, see Con-
volvuli, are strong exceptions.
12. HOLERACEÆ--A large Order, of which the
1st section is composed of many of Jussieu's Atri-
plices 29 ; the 2d of more of the same, with Calligo-
num, one of his Polygonea 28; the 3d of Axyris
only, one of his Atriplices; the 4th of some Ama-
ranthi 30, and some Atriplices; the 5th of Poly-
gonea 28, with Begonia their ally in habit, see a re-
mark on Jussieu's 52d Order; the 6th of Nyssa, Mi-
musops, Rhizophora and Bucida ; the 7th of Anacar-
dium (removed by a manuscript note from the 6th
section), Laurus, Tinus, Winterania and Heisteria.
There is no analogy between these two latter sections
and any of Jussieu's Orders. His Lauri 27, a good
Order, was not perceived by Linnæus.
13. SUCCULENTÆ-Cactus, one of Jussieu's 85th
Order, with some of his Portulacea 86, and Ficoi-
dea 87, make the 1st section; Semperviva 83 are
the 2d; some more Portulacea chiefly compose the
3d; and Saxifraga 84 are the 4th section of this
Order, in which Linnæus was guided by habit, and
-

OF LINNÆUS WITH THOSE OF JUSSIEU. 201
Jussieu, tracing nearly the same affinities, was much
embarrassed for technical characters.
14. GRUINALES-Gerania 73, and some of the
first section of Rutacea 81, with Oxalis, Linum, and
a few ambiguous genera, as Aldrovanda, Drosera,
and Averrhoa, make up this Order. Linnæus has
added several, more or less happily, in manuscript.
15. INUNDATÆ—are analogous to Naïades 6, and
require as much correction.
16. CALYCIFLORÆ-part of Eleagni 24.
17. CALYCANTHEMÆ—contain many Onagre 88,
with the Melastoma 90, and Salicariæ 91.
18. BICORNES—Rhododendra 50, and Ericæ 51.
19. HESPERIDEÆ—Myrti 89.
20. ROTACEÆ— Lysimachia 34, chiefly sect. 1,
1,
and Gentiana 46.
A separate section comprises Hyperica 68, and
Cisti 80; at least the genuine Cisti, sect. 1.
21. PreciÆ-Lysimachia 34, chiefly sect. 2, and
part of 3.
22. CARYOPHYLLEÆ—Caryophylleæ 82.
23. TRIHILATÆ— Meliæ 71, make the 1st section;
Sapindi 65, Acera 66, and Malpighia 67, chiefly
compose
the 2d and 3d sections. Tropæolum is cer-
tainly better placed here by Linnæus than in Jussieu's
Gerania 73
24. CORYDALES-- These have no analogy to any
particular Order of Jussieu. The Linnæan genera

202 COMPARISON OF THE NATURAL ORDERS
are Melianthus and Monnieria, for both which see
remarks on Jussieu's Rutaceæ 81; Epimedium, see
Berberides 78; Hypecoum, and Fumaria, see Papa-
veracea 62; Leontice, see Berberides 78; Impatiens,
see Gerania 73; Utricularia and Pinguicula, see
the end of Lysimachia 34. Jussieu's Order of Ber-
berides 78 entirely escaped Linnæus.
25. PUTAMINEÆ-Capparides 64, except Cres-
centia. Linnæus has noted that this Order and the
24th should stand next to the 27th Rhoeadea.
26. MULTISILIQUÆ-Ranunculacea 61.
Seeds inserted into 1 suture only. Linn. MS.
27. RHOEADEÆ,Papaveracea 62.
Linnæus has brought hither Nymphæa ; see obs.
on Jussieu's Ord. 62.
28. LURIDÆ—chiefly Solanea 41.
Aestivatio plicata. (Corolla plaited in the bud.)
Linn. MS.
29. CAMPANACEÆ-Campanulucea 52; as also
Convolvuli 43, and Polemonia 44, both well sepa-
rated from the first by Jussieu. Linnæus has referred
Viola to this Order, and has mentioned in manuscript
Parnassia, with an exception on account of it's not
being milky.
30. CONTORTÆ-Apocinea 47.
Aestivatio contorta. (Corolla twisted, or it's seg-
ments oblique.) Linn. MS. This author, as well as
Jussieu, has committed some errors with regard to
-

OF LINNÆUS WITH THOSE OF JUSSIEU. 203
-
particular genera. Genipa and Gardenia, both one
genus, and Macrocnemum, belong to Jussieu's Ru-
biacea 57.
Stelios
31. VEPRECULÆ-Thymelae 25.
Thesium and Santalum, the latter added in manu-
script, do not belong to it, but to Mr. Brown's Santa-
laceæmentioned under Jussieu's Elæagni 24. Scleran-
thus, also added in manuscript, is referred by Jussieu
to his Portulacea 86, not without a suspicion of it's
relationship to his Thymelæa 25, or to Thesium.
32. PAPILIONACEÆ—such of the Leguminosa 93,
as have a papilionaceous corolla.
33. LOMENTACEÆ—the rest of the Leguminosa 93.
34. CUCURBITACEÆ—Cucurbitaceæ 97.al
35. SENTICOSA—consist of the 2d, 3d and 4th
sections of Jussieu's Rosacea 92; Poterium and San-
guisorba being properly brought hither from Ord. 54.
36. POMACEÆ—Sect. 1, with part of the 3d and
7th sections of Rosacea 92. Ribesis introduced here;
see Jussieu's Cacti 85. Punica, one of the Linnæan
Pomacea, is referred to Myrti 89, by Jussieu, per-
haps less correctly. d) of bal sust
oor die
37. COLUMNIFERÆMalvaceæ 74. Camellia and
Thea are included. See Aurantia 70, sect. 3.
38. TRICOCCÆ- Euphorbia 96.
39. SILIQUOSÆ--Crucifera 63.
40. PERSONATÆ— Pediculares 35, Acanthi 36,
Vitices 38, Scrophularia 40, and a few of the Sola-
nea 41. These very distinct Jussieuan Orders were
a

204 COMPARISON OF THE NATURAL ORDERS
-
probably not discriminated by Linnæus, in conse-
quence of the habit he had acquired of considering
his Didynamia Angiospermia as completely a natural
assemblage.
41. ASPERIFOLIÆ— Borraginea 42.
42. VERTICILLATÆ—Labiata 39.
43. DUMOSÆ-Rhamni 95 constitute the bulk of
this Order ; with one or two Rutaceæ 81, more of
which latter are added in manuscript. Viburnum,
Sambucus and Rhus are also placed here, with some
marks of doubt, and Linnæus ingenuously confesses
that he was dissatisfied with the whole.
44. SEPIARIÆ—Jasminea 37.
45. UMBELLATÆ— Umbellifera 60.
46. HEDERACEÆ—Araliæ 59, at least so far as
concerns the first two genera, Panax and Aralia.
Xanthoxylon is one of the Rutacea 81. The remain-
der, Hedera, Vitis, and Cissus, are proposed in the ma-
nuscript of Linnæus to be transferred to his 34th Or-
der, Cucurbitacea, but he remarks that their fruit is
not tricapsular, or trilocular. The tendrils and fo-
liage may possibly have led to this idea of their affi-
nity, which is certainly not tenable on other grounds.
47. STELLATÆ— Rubiacea 57, sect. 1 and 2, the
remaining sections of Jussieu being faintly indicated
by Linnæus in his sect. ß and y. The latter had not
detected those characters, even of habit, which unite
the shrubby Rubiaceæ into a very distinct and natural
assemblage.

OF LINNÆUS WITH THOSE OF JUSSIEU. 205
48. AGGREGATÆ-The two systems do not here ac-
cord, and it is necessary to explain some manuscript
alterations of Linnæus. This Order is divided, in the
Gen. Pl., into four sections. a consists of Statice only:
ß of Hartogia, Brunia, Protea, Globularia, Leuca-
dendron, Hebenstretia, Selago, Cephalanthus, Dipsa-
cus, Scabiosa, Knautia and Allionia : y of Valeriana,
Morina, Boerhaavia and Circæa, to which Mirabilis
is added in manuscript: and d of Lonicera, Chiococca,
Triosteum, Mitchella, Lisianthus in manuscript, Lin-
naa, Morinda, Conocarpus, Hillia in manuscript, Lo-
ranthus and Viscum. The letter B is removed in the
ß
manuscript to Cephalanthus; so that the 1st section ex-
tends from Statice to Selago, inclusive; and is marked
“alternifoliæ infera,”leaves alternate, flowers inferior
(or germen superior). The other three sections, from
Cephalanthus to Viscum, are marked “ oppositifolia
supera," leaves opposite, flowers superior. The first
section thus extended abounds with errors. Statice and
Brunia indeed, thought near akin by Linnæus, are
puzzling genera, about which various opinions may be
formed. Jussieu refers the former to his Plumbagines
33, the latter to his doubtful Rhamni 95. Hartogia
is the same genus as Diosma, a true Rutacea 81,
which Linnæus subsequently discovered. Protea and
Leucadendron form the basis of Jussieu's and Brown's
great Order of Proteacea 26, not detected by Lin-
næus, to which Jussieu was inclined to refer Globu-
laria ; but he left the latter at the end of his Lysima-

206 COMPARISON OF THE NATURAL ORDERS
chia, where surely it is much misplaced. Hebenstre-
tia and Selago are related to Verbena, see Vitices 38.
With respect to the opposite-leaved sections, ß, y
and ò; Cephalanthus, Chiococca, Mitchella, Morinda
and Hillia are well considered by Jussieu as Rubia-
cea 57. From Dipsacus to Morina, inclusive, are
his Dipsacea 56. Boerhaavia and Mirabilis are
Nyctagines 32. Circaa is one of the Onagra 88.
Lonicera, Triosteum, Linnæa, Loranthus and Viscum
are Caprifolia 58. Lisianthus belongs undoubtedly
to the Gentiana 46.1,200
From the above detail it appears, that there can
hardly be a greater discordance of opinion than ex-
ists between Linnæus and Jussieu, concerning the
plants of this Order ; nor can the latter be denied the
honour of having best, if not perfectly, understood
their affinities. bac STS
Bo
49. COMPOSITÆ, Sect. «–Cinarocephala 54.2
sect. B-Cichoracea 53. noita
1992
-secty, Corymbifera 55.
,
50. AMENTACEÆ-Amentacea 99, with an excep-
tion or two, such as Sloanea, marked with a doubt by
Linnæus, and referred by Jussieu to his Tiliaceæ 79;
and Pistacia, one of the Terebintaceæ 94. Cynomo-
rium is placed by Jussieu, with Balanophora of For-
ster, t. 50, among the planta incertæ sedis.
51. CONIFERÆ-Conifera 100, except Equisetum,
one of the Filices 5. res potent bid BURE
52. COADUNATÆ-Anonæ 76, and Magnoliæ 75.
-

OF LINNÆUS WITH THOSE OF JUSSIEU. 207
53. SCABRIDÆ- Urtica 98.
Linnæus includes Trophis, which Jussieu did not
determine; as also Ulmús with Celtis, both referred
by the latter, less correctly perhaps, to his Amentacea
50. Bosea and Acnida are, with more justice, placed
among his Atriplices 29.
54. MISCELLANEÆ—An Order composed of 8,
truly miscellaneous, sections, most of them abrogated
by the pen of Linnæus himself.
Sect. a, consisting of Reseda and Datisca, has not
undergone any correction. Reseda is referred by Jus-
sieu, somewhat paradoxically, to his Capparides 64;
and Datisca, though allowed by him to be, in some
points, akin to the former, stands among the unclassed
genera.
ß Poterium and Sanguisorba, are removed to the
35th Order, before Agrimonia, as they stand in Jus-
sieu's Rosacea 92, sect. 3.
y Pistia and Lemna are referred to the 15th Inun-
data. Jussieu has the former among his Hydrocha-
rides 22, with a hint of it's probable affinity to Aroi-
deæ 7, or Aristolochia 23; and Lemna, one of his
Naïades 6, is, according to Mr. Brown, one of the
Hydrocharides.
à Coriaria, and Empetrum with a mark of doubt.
The first is not thought referable to any Order by
Jussieu ; the latter is supposed akin to Erica 51.
€ Achyranthes, Celosia, Amaranthus, Iresine, Gom-
phrena and Phytolacca are all removed to the 5th
a

208 COMPARISON OF THE NATURAL ORDERS
a
section of the 12th Order, Holeracea. Jussieu has
them all amongst his Amaranthi 30, except Phyto-
lacca, which is one of the Atriplices 29.
& Nymphæa and Sarracenia are both transferred
to the 27th Order, with a query whether the latter
especially may not be akin to Asarum, and therefore
to the Sarmentacea, Ord. 11. We find that Linnæus
once placed both these genera, as well as Aristolochia,
and it's allies Asarum and Cytinus, in his 11th Order.
He had a fanciful idea of an affinity between Nym-
phæa and Sarracenia, founded on the singular eco-
nomy
of the leaves in the latter. These he supposed
to be contrived for the purpose of affording the plant
a continual supply of water, which, like it's aquatic
relation, it might require. Jussieu but faintly hints
at the affinity in question, placing Sarracenia among
the plantæ incerta sedis.
n Cedrela and Swietenia are both removed to the
23d Order, along with Turræa Linn. Mant. 150.
They all undoubtedly belong to the 1st section of
that Order, being among the Melia, 71, of Juss.
9 Telephium, Limeum and Corrigiola are trans-
ferred to the 5th section of the Holeracea, Ord. 12.
Jussieu has them all in his Portulacea 86, on account
of their being furnished with petals ; which circum-
stance here, as in the instance of his 82d Order com-
pared with the 30th, breaks the natural chain of his
system.
55. FILICES—Filices 5. Linnæus seems to have

OF LINNÆUS WITH THOSE OF JUSSIEU.
209
had an idea of bringing hither Lemna and Pistia,
for which it is difficult to suggest a motive, except he
had any reason to doubt the accuracy of those who
had described Lemna, and whom he had previously
followed.
56. MusCi-Musci 4.
57. ALGÆ—Alga 2, and Hepaticæ 3. Chara is
removed from hence, in the manuscript, to the 15th
Order, Inundata.
58. FUNGI—Fungi 1.
A catalogue of 116 Genera, which Linnæus could
not reduce to any of the foregoing Orders, is sub-
joined. Concerning 20 of these he afterwards satis-
fied himself; and at least half the rest are now suffi-
ciently well understood to be referred to their proper
places.
The following manuscript sketch, of an arrange-
ment of the Dicotyledones, left by this great author
at the end of his Genera Plantarum, may be thought
worthy of preservation. It has undergone many
changes and corrections, as might be expected. The
meditations of such a mind cannot but furnish some
ideas to others, however incomplete in themselves.
OPPOSITIFOLIÆ.
A line is drawn through this
word, as if the author was
dissatisfied with it.
Calyciflora 16
Calycanthema 17
ALTERNIFOLIE.
Cucurbitacea 34
Hederaceæ 46
Umbellate 45
Compositæ 49
Amentacece 50
P

210
MISCELLANEOUS REMARKS
OPPOSITIFOLIÆ.
ALTERNIFOLIÆ.
Caryophyllea 22
Coniferæ 51
Coadunata 52
Aggregate 48
Stellata 47
Sepiaria 44
Dumosa 43
Papilionacea 32
Lomentacea 33
Corydales 24
Multisiliqua 26
Rhoeadea 27
Putaminea 25
Siliquose 39
Succulenta 13
Gruinales 14
Contorta 30
Rotacea 20
Asperifolia 41
Verticillata 42
Hesperidea 19
Campanacea 29
Lurida 28
Personata 40
Inundata 15
Holeracea 12
Scabrida 53
Veprecula 31
Senticosa 35
Pomacea 36
Precia 21
Columnifera 37
Tricocca 38
Trihilata 23
Bicornes 18
The first idea of Linnæus, in the above scheme,
appears to have been to throw the dicotyledonous
Orders into two great Sections, characterized, in a ge-
neral way, by their opposite or alternate leaves, with

ON NATURAL ORDERS.
211
subdivisions indicating the Orders most allied to each
other. But in the execution of this plan, difficulties
immediately arose, especially respecting the Verti-
cillatæ 42, whose leaves are invariably opposite, and
the Asperifolia 41, as regularly furnished with al-
ternate leaves. Yet these two Orders could not, in
any
natural arrangement, be placed asunder. So the Per-
sonata 40, chiefly opposite-leaved, were necessarily
to be classed near the Lurida 28, and others, with
alternate leaves. It is needless to point out exceptions
amongst other Orders, or tribes of Genera.
No discriminating character of his Orders, or
Fragments," was ever formed by Linnæus. On the
contrary, he adverts under almost every one of them,
in the Prælectiones published by Giseke, to the ano-
malies or exceptions which militate against such an
attempt. His judgment, as I have already hinted, is
confirmed by the result of the labours of those who
have undertaken this arduous task; though the world
is extremely indebted to them for having, in the face
of such obstacles, entered upon it. The difficulties,
apparent contradictions, and various exceptions,
which embarrass them in the detail of their perform-
ance, are inherent in the organization of the vegetable
body, in which there is throughout no positive or
mathematical certainty. A few practical observa-
tions, illustrative of this truth, may, not altogether
unprofitably, here close the subject.
Philosophers have attributed to Nature a plastic
P 2

212
VARIABLENESS
power, by which form and organization are given to
substances apparently homogeneous, and destitute of
any particular configuration. Thus the fluid of the
egg changes to an organized animal body; and thus
the blood and lymph, in the stump of an amputated
limb, become occupied with muscles, blood-vessels
and nerves, like the corresponding parts of the ani-
mal frame. Analogous facts, though less evidently
perceptible, are to be traced, without any uncertainty,
in the vegetable body. In the latter we may per-
haps, even more positively than in animals, satisfy
ourselves of the influence of particular circumstances,
in causing a different organization. Many a plant
may be extensively increased by cuttings or by roots,
for a succession of years, without producing any seeds,
or even the least rudiments of flowers. But if one or
more of these cuttings or roots should be treated dif-
ferently from the rest, with respect to their allotted
portion of water, heat, or nourishment, such may very
probably bear flowers and seeds, as happened by
chance to the Solandra at Kew; see Introd. to Botany,
chap. 14. In other words, the same organic matter
which, under the influence of certain causes, assumes
the form of branches and leaves, in different cir-
cumstances becomes flowers and seeds. If we trace
this indefinite power of organization a step further,
we perceive that the materials of a perfect flower,
destined to form seed, are sometimes transformed into
a mutilated or an over-luxuriant one, consisting of

OF ORGANIZATION.
213
multiplied petals only, in the place of the organs es
sential to the propagation of the species; and in
certain circumstances, the whole flower itself is re-
placed by a gemma or bud (26), when the plant
which bears it is termed viviparous.
So with respect to the appropriate organization of
particular plants. Each species is naturally furnished
with flowers, of a determinate structure, having a cer-
tain number of stamens and pistils, as well as of divi-
sions or parts in their integuments, all which are con-
nected together, in an appropriate mode, in every
flower. But circumstances sometimes cause an alter-
ation, frequently in the comparative number of such
parts or divisions, though very rarely in their mode
of connexion.
Such are accidental variations, which a competent
degree of attention and caution in the observer will
enable him to guard against. Their study, cautiously
pursued, may often throw light on those more perma-
nent diversities of structure, which occupy the studies
of the profound botanist, and of which I would now
attempt somewhat of a comparative view.
In general, the aberrations of Nature in plants bear
a considerable analogy to her accidental variations,
but are, of course, much more diversified and exten-
sive. Thus, in tribes very nearly akin, a correspond-
ing number in the parts of fructification is found
liable to many more exceptions than a similarity of
connexion or insertion. In the Caryophyllea, Juss. 82

214
VARIABLENESS
Linn. 22, some have 10, others 5, stamens; some
have 5, others 3 or 2, styles; in the Bicornes of Linn.
18 (the Rhodvdendra 50, and Erica 51, of Jussieu)
the differences between 4 and 5, 8 and 10, or 5 and 10,
are so frequent, as to cause great trouble in classing
these plants, after the Linnæan artificial system. But
the instance of an inferior germen in Vaccinium, is a
wide and remarkable difference, of extremely rare
occurrence, between that genus and it's near relations
Menziesia, Erica, Arbutus, &c.
In general, variations or diversities of structure
have been thought to take place most in the parts of
the flower, and especially in those accessory, rather
than essential, organs, the calyx and corolla. The
production of the fruit and seed, especially of the
latter, being the main object of all the rest, many
botanists have, reasonably enough, concluded, that
the peculiar organization, and even the number of
parts, in the seed-vessel, and, above all, the form and
number of the seeds, were likely to furnish indications
of the most important and invariable principles of
affinity or distinction. Even the diversities in the in-
ternal parts, or materials, of a seed, have of late been
laid under contribution, for the purposes of methodical
arrangement; as appears from the foregoing explana-
tions of different botanical systems.
As far as regards the comparative number of seeds,
the slightest observation will teach any person, that
Nature has not always made this circumstance of

OF ORGANIZATION.
215
importance, in the indication of natural affinities.
The thing itself is often indeterminate, several ru-
diments of seeds being frequently provided, though
only one regularly comes to perfection. More fre-
quently are observable plants with numerous seeds in
a cell, or capsule, which are nearly, or very closely,
allied to others with only 1 or 2. See the Onagra 88,
of Jussieu, the Cruciferæ 63, the genus Juncus com-
pared with Luciola, Engl. Fl. v. 2. 177. and many
besides. The provision of seed to each vegetable is
indeed of the greatest importance; but the quantity
is, comparatively, immaterial, variable, or precarious.
It seems therefore that number, as a principle of
arrangement, may well be expected to prove more
treacherous here than in other cases.
The nourishment of a seed, in the first stages of
germination, depending generally on the albumen, in
whatever form or state that substance may exist, is
variously conducted, according to circumstances, in
plants otherwise nearly allied; witness the papiliona-
ceous family, where the albuminous matter is lodged
in cotyledons, that in some species rise into seminal
leaves, in others decay speedily under ground. In
some plants, as we have seen, the albumen is evident
in a distinct and separate form; while in others,
nearly akin, no such substance exists, except, as must
be presumed, in the body of each cotyledon. Here
again therefore, however essential the part in question,
the mode of it's existence appears to be of very sub-
a

216
.
AFFINITY OF BEGONIA.
ordinate consideration, and should not be allowed, in
the details of systematic arrangement, to overrule
characters which are judged, by experience or ana-
logy, to be more important. The able writers whose
labours we have been contemplating, the chief sys-
tematic botanists who have adverted at all to the
albumen, have been well aware of this.
What has just been remarked, of the inconstancy
of number in the seeds of particular plants, and of
it's great diversity in species or genera nearly akin,
may possibly diminish the apparent absurdity of con-
sidering the great differences between the fruit of Be-
gonia and Polygonum or Rumex, and between that of
some Campanulacea, see p. 117, and the Composita,
as a matter of but secondary importance, and may
reconcile us to the opinion that such differences
should give way, in both cases, to strong points of
agreement. Even the great distinction between the
inferior germen of Begonia, and the superior one of
the Order of Polygonea, Juss. 28, is invalidated by
the above instance of Vaccinium ; and the coincidence
of habit is so remarkable, that I cannot but confess
myself very anxious to ascertain a decisive affinity,
or analogy, in the fructification, lest the great funda-
mental principle of all sound botanical classification
should, in any degree, be undermined.
con
a

I
6
ku
h
d
d
a.
i
9
a
12
27
10
13
14
a
PPS
17
18
15
26
19

512

I
a
20
27
25
3
23
26
BOCCOLE
28
22
29
27
24
30
1999
38
32
34
33
37
35
39
32
36
40

1
OF
PICHA

III
41
50
44
44
46
45
47
49
42
43
57
ๆ 8
53
52
ขา1
54
56
55

UCS

60
58
59
63
62
61
67
65
69
66
W
64
68
ON
76
b
75
72-
70
73
72
74
B
a
la
78
77

WICH

V
b
79
80
87
a
83
82
84
87
85
86

UNIU
VICHY
OF

ИІ
88
90
92
89
92
95
94
93

UNIL
OF
MICHY

97
200
96
98
99
107
103
104
108
102
107
106
105
பாயா
பாற்
AINA
709
113
112
TIL
10
14
5

ॐ
OF
Mc

VIII
***
х
х хот,
пб
117
720
19
па
122
121
123
124
125
126

OF

IX
128
127
a
229
130
b
137
40067
132
134
133
a
3

UNIU
OF
Miche

X
b
137
135
Da
138
136
“。
LO
b
a
b
141
d
139

。
《第一
​
XT
b
b
142
b
143
a
144
145
a
747
a
1446


X2
Іь
198
149
prometern
157
b
750
152
253

OF
mich

154
XTI
155
b
157
d
b
6
156
159
160
162
165
262
b
163
164
a
166

H

168
XIV
169
b
770
172
5
173
b
167
a
b
172
23)
175
276
3b
a
174
d
a
177
778
6
W
180
a
6LT

い
​OF
NP

IN
181
184
WA
183
282
чела
OS
3
d
d
185
2000
d
186

با
UN
OF
MICK
1

No
AQDAAQOBADA
CA AGROPOOOAA
187
b
10
190
6
189
MODOM
WW
188
b
cu
b
2
6
192
192
3.
193
Ny
196
194
a
d
a
195
b.
198
197
a
d
6
202
202
b
200
199

OF
RICH

205
XVIT
203
204
a
206
b
a
b
a
208
207
a
210
2009
aff
272
212
a
213
214
a
215
d
b
b
a
Do
218
216
277
6
220
Na 219

ONDE
OF
anc

227
222
XVII
b
b
224
No
223
225
227
226
a
230
3
229
228
b
232
233
231
d
a
c.
d
o
234
3

UNIL
CH

235
236
3
237
d
238
b
3
b
239
240
242
a
243
242
244
a
245
247
246
248
V.
b
249
b
257
a
252
253
b
250

Malw
30
HING

XX
254
a
0010
256
Q
257
a
da
258
b
a
ba
262
6
260
.
263
6
Pa Saans
262
264
6
a


266
XXZ
265
267
a
b
268
269
a
b
270
277
272
3
2746
273
3
275
6
Women
276
277
a

SNIL
OF
MICH
1

IN DE X. stolet
A BIES, 191
Abortive flowers, 28
Abroma, 150, 183
Abronia, 94
Abrus, 179
Abuta, 154
Acana, 173
Acalypha, 185
Acanthi, 96, 203
Acanthus, 97
Acaules, 6
Accumbent cotyledons, 139
Acer, 142
Acera, 141, 201
Achania,
149
Achenium, 23
Achillea, 124
Achras, 111
Achyranthes, 92, 207
Acia, 173
Acioa, 173
Acisanthera, 171
Acnida, 207
Aconitum, 137
Acorus, 67
Acotyledones, 34, 35, 61, 63
Acouroa, 179
Actæa, 137
Aculeus, 12
Adanson, 31
Adamsonia, 150
Adelia, 185
Adenanthera, 177
Adonis, 136
Adoxa, 164
Aegiceras, 111
Aegopodium, 134
Aegopricon, 195
Aeschynomene, 179
Aesculus, 41, 142
Aestivatio, 22
Aethusa, 134
Agapanthus, 75
Agasyllis, 134
Agathis, 191
Agave, 74
Agdestis, 154
Aggregata, 205
Aggregate flowers, 29
Agrimonia, 173, 207
Agrostemma, 161
Agrostis, 69
Agyneia, 185
Aira, 69
Aitonia, 146
Aizoon, 166
Ajuga, 99
Alu, 27
Ale, 175
Alamanda, 109
Alangium, 168, 169
Albuca, 75
Albumen, 25, 33
Alchemilla, 173
Aldrovanda, 201
Aletris, 75
Aleurites, 185
Alga, 34, 47, 63, 209
Alisma, 73
Alismacea, 73
Allionia, 126, 205
Allium, 74, 75, 199
Allophyllus, 145
Alnus, 190
Aloe, 75
Alopecurus, 69
Alpinia, 79, 81
Alsine, 161

218
INDEX
Alstonia, 113
Anthospermum, 127
Alstroemeria, 76
Anthoxanthum, 69
Altermifolic, 209
Anthriscus, 134
Althæa, 42, 149 [200, 208 Anthyllis, 178
Amaranthi, 91, 92, 160, 165, Antiaris, 189
Amaranthus, 92, 207
Antichorus, 156
Amaryllidea, 76
Antirrhinum, 100
Amaryllis, 75
Aotus, 177
Ambelania, 109
Apalatoa, 180
Ambora, 189
Apeiba, 156
Ambrosia, 122
Apetalous flower, 28, 61
Amellus, 124
Aphanes, 173
Amentacere, 50, 189, 206, 207 Aphyllanthes, 73
Amentáceous flowers, 19, 29 Apium, 134
Amentum, 19
Apluda, 69
[202
Amerimnon, 179
Apocinea, 15, 108, 110, 126,
Ammannia, 171
Apocyanum, 109, 110
Ammi, 134
Aponogeton, 66
Amomum, 79, 81
Aporetica, 141
Amorpha, 179
Appendages, 11, 12, 56
Amygdalea, 173
Apple, 23, 172
Amygdalus, 173
Aquilegia, 137
Amyris, 181
Aquilicia, 111, 146
Anacardium, 181, 200
Arabis, 139
Anagallis, 95
Arachis, 178
Anagyris, 177
Aralia, 132, 204
Anasser, 109
Araliæ, 131, 132, 204
Anchusa, 103
Araucaria, 191
Ancistrum, 173
Arbutus, 115, 211
Andira, 179
Arctotis, 124
Andrachne, 185
Areča, 71
Andromeda, 115
Arenaria, 161
Androsace, 96
Arethusa, 82
Anemone, 136
Argemone, 137
Anethum, 134
Argolasia, 77
Angelica, 134
Argophyllum, 115
Angiospermia, 44, 204 Argythamnia, 185
Anguria, 187
Arillus, 27
Annual roots, 4, 17
Arista, 19
Anoda, 149
Aristolochia, 86, 208
Anona, 153
Aristolochiæ, 76,85, 199, 207
Anone, 152, 206
Armeniuca, 173
Anopterus, 108
Aroideæ, 67, 68, 76,199, 207
Anthemis, 124
Arouna, 180
Anthera, 21
Artedia, 134
Anthericum, 75
Artemisia, 124
Antholyza, 76
Artificial classes, 31

INDEX
219
Artocarpus, 189
Banara, 156
Aruba, 158
Banksia, 88
Arum, 67
Bannisteria, 142
Aruna, 180
Baptisia, 177
Arundo, 69
Barleria, 97
Asarum, 86, 208
Barnadesia, 123
Ascium, 140
Barren flower, 28
Asclepiadeæ, 15, 21, 110 Barreria, 155
Asclepias, 109, 110
Barringtonia, 169
Ascyrum, 143
Bartsia, 96
Aspalathus, 178
Basella, 91
Asparagi, 71, 75, 199
Bassia, 111
Asparagus, 72, 75
Bauera, 164
Asperifolia, 102, 204, 211 Bauhinia, 177
Asperugo, 103
Beak, 27
Asperula, 127
Beaufortia, 169
Asphodeleæ, 72
Begonia, 117, 200, 216
Asphodeli, 72, 74, 75, 199 Bejaria, 114
Asphodelus, 75
Bellis, 123
Aspidium, 46, 66
Bellonia, 128
Assonia, 150
Berberides, 154, 202
Aster, 106, 123
Berberis, 155
Astragalus, 179
Bergera, 145
Astrantia, 134
Bergia, 161
Athamanta, 134
Berry, 23, 24
Atragene, 136
Besleria, 100
Atripler, 91
[208 Betula, 190
Atriplices, 91, 117, 200, 207, Bicornes, 201, 211
Atropa, 102
Bidens, 124
Aubletia, 156
Biennial roots, 4, 17
Aucuba, 183
Bignonia, 106
Aurantia, 145, 150, 203 Bignoniacea, 106
Averrhoa, 181, 201
Bignonia, 105
Awn, 19
Bipinnula, 82
Axyris, 200
Biserrula, 179
Ayenia, 150
Bixa, 156
Aylanthus, 181
Blackwellia, 174
Azalea, 112, 114
,
Blæria, 115
Azorella, 134
Blakea, 170
Blandfordia, 75
Bacca, 23, 26
Blepharanthes, 188
Bacopa, 165
Blitum, 91
Bæa, 100
Bocconia, 138
Backea, 167, 169
Boehmeria, 189
Bagassa, 189
Boerhaavia, 94, 205, 206
Balanophora, 206
Bolaa, 134
Balsamina, 135, 148
Bombar, 150

220
INDEX.
Buphthalmum, 124
Bupleurum, 134
Burmannia, 74, 81
Bursaia, 154
Bursera, 181
Burtonia, 178
Butea, 178
Butomus, 41, 73
Butonica, 169
Büttneria, 150
Büttneriaceæ, 183
Buxus, 185
Bontia, 102
Boraginea, 102, 204
Borago, 103
Borassus, 71
Borbonia, 178
Border, 20
Boronia, 158, 159
Boscia, 140
Bosea, 207
Bossiæa, 178
Botany, economical, 2
physiological, 2
systematical, 1
Bowlesia, 134
Brabeium, 88
Brachysema, 178
Bractea, 12, 18
Brassica, 139
Brathys, 143, 144
Breweria, 104
Briza, 69
Bromelia, 74
Bromelia, 73, 199
Bromus, 69
Brosimum, 189
Brossea, 115
Browallia, 100
Brownea, 180
Brunfelsia, 102
Bruniu, 183, 205
Brunonia, 118
Bryonia, 187
Bryum, 65
Bubon, 134
Bubroma, 150
Buchnera, 101
Bucida, 86, 167, 200
Buddleia, 100
Buds, 8
Buffonia, 161
Buganvillaa, 94
Bugula, 99
Bulbocodium, 75
Bumalda, 183
Bumelia, 111
Bunch, 16
Bunium, 134
Cacalia, 123
Cachrys, 134
Cacoucia, 167
Cacti, 164, 203
Cactus, 164, 200
Cadaba, 140
Cæsalpinia, 177
Calamariæ, 198
Calamus, 198
Calathea, 79
Calceolaria, 100
Calchas, 145
Calendula, 123
Calla, 67
Callicarpa, 98
Callicocca, 129
Calligonum, 200
Callistachya, 178
Callistemon, 169
Callitriche, 66, 167
Callitris, 191
Calodendrum, 158
Calophyllum, 145
Calothamnus, 169
Caltha, 137
Calycanthema, 201
Calycanthus, 173
Calyciflorw, 201
Calycomis, 164
Calyculus, 18
Calyptra, 65
Calyptranthes, 169
Calyx, 17-19
Camellia, 146,203

INDEX.
221
Cameraria, 109, 110
Campanacea, 202
Campanula, 118
Campanulacea, 117, 202,216
Cananga, 153
Canarina, 218
Camarium, 181
Candollea, 152
Canella, 146
Canephora, 129
Canna, 79
Cannabis, 189
Саппӕ,
78, 199
Canneæ, 79
Cantua, 105
Capitulum, 15, 135
Capparides, 140, 202, 207
Capparis, 41, 140
Caprifolia, 129, 206
Caprifolium, 130
Capsicum, 122
Capsula, 22
Caragana, 179
Cardamine, 41
Cardiospermum, 141
Carduus, 42, 121
Carex, 68
Cargilla, 113
Carica, 43, 187
Carina, 175
Carissa, 109
Carlina, 121
Carolinea, 1500
Carpella, 153
Carphalea, 128
Carpinus, 190
Carpodetus, 183
Carum, 134
Caryophylleæ, 105, 159, 165,
201, 213
Caryophyllus, 168
Caryota 71
Cassia, 176
Cassine, 182
Cassuvium, 181
Cassytha, 90
Castilleia, 96
Casuarina, 190, 191
Casuarinea, 190
Catalpa, 106
Catesbæa, 128
Catimbium, 78
Catinga, 169
Catkin, 19, 24
Caturus, 185, 189
Caucalis, 134
Cauda, 27
Caudex, 3
Caulis, 5
Ceanothus, 183
Cecropia, 189
Cedrela, 147, 208
Celastrine, 182
Celastrus, 182
Celosia, 92, 207
Celsia, 101
Celtis, 190, 207
Cenchrus, 69
Centaurea, 42
Centella, 199
Central column, 22
Cephalanthus, 129, 205, 206
Cephalotus, 174
Cerastium, 161
Cerasus, 173
Ceratonia, 176
Ceratopetalum, 164
Ceratophyllum, 66
Ceratosanthes, 187
Ceratostema, 118
Cerbera, 109
Cercis, 177
Cercodea, 166
Cerinthe, 103
Ceropegia, 109, 110
Cestrum, 102
Chærophyllum, 134
Chamærops, 71
Chara, 66, 209
Cheiranthus, 140
Chelidonium, 138
Chelone, 105
Chenopodeæ, 91
Chenopodium, 91
91

222
INDEX.
Cherleria, 161
Chiococca, 128, 205, 206
Chionanthus, 97
Chironia, 107
Chlora, 107
Chomelia, 128
Chorizema, 177
Chrysanthemum, 123
Chrysobalanus, 173
Chrysophyllum, 111
Chrysosplenium, 164
Cicca, 185
Cicer, 179
Cichoraceæ, 120, 206
Cichorium, 120
Cicuta, 134
Cienfuegosia, 150
Cimicifuga, 137
Cinarocephalæ, 121, 135, 206
Cinchona, 128
Ciponima, 113
Circæa, 166, 205, 206
Cirrus, 12
Cissampelos, 154
Cissus, 147, 204
Cisti, 156, 193, 201
Cistineæ, 193
Cistus, 156
Citharexylum, 98
Citrus, 145
Classes, 30, 40, 61
Classification, 2, 30
Claw, 20
Claytonia, 165
Clematis, 136
Cleome, 139, 140
Clerodendrum, 98
Clethra, 115
Clibadium, 122
Cliffortia, 173
Clitoria, 178
Clusia, 144
Cluster, 14
Cluytia, 185
Cneorum, 181
Cnestis, 181
Cnicus, 121
Cnidium, 134
Coadunatæ, 206
Cobæa, 106
Cocculus, 154
Coccum, 23
Cocos, 71
Codia, 164
Coffea, 128
Coix, 69
Colchicum, 73, 199
Coldenia, 103
Colletia, 183
Columella, 22
Columnea, 100
Columnifera, 150, 203
Colutea, 179
Comarum, 173
Combretacea, 86, 167
Combretum, 167
Commelina, 73
Commelineæ, 73
Commersonia, 183
Comocladia, 181
Complete flower, 28
Composita, 124, 206, 216
Compositus flos, 28 [29
Compound flowers, 18, 27–
Comptonia, 190
Cone, 24
Coniferæ, 50, 190, 206
,
Conium, 134
Connarus, 181
Conobea, 96
Conocarpus, 167, 205
Conoria, 155
Contorta, 109, 202
Convallaria, 72
Convolvuli, 103, 193, 200, 202
Convolvulus, 104
Cookia, 145
Copaifera, 180
Corchorus, 156, 174
Corculum, 24
Cordia, 103
Coreopsis, 124
Coriandrum, 134
Coriaria, 207

INDEX.
223
Cornucopia, 69
Cornus, 131
Cornutia, 98
Corolla, 20
Coronaria, 199
Coronilla, 179
Coronopus, 139
Correa, 158
Corrigiala, 165, 208
Corydales, 201
Corylus, 190
Corymb, 14
Corymbifera, 121, 206
Corymbus 14
Corynocarpus, 155
Corypha, 71
Cossignia, 141
Costus, 79, 81
Cotula, 124
Cotyledon, 163
Cotyledones, 24, 139
Coublandia, 177
Couepia, 173
Coumarouna, 179
Couroupita, 169
Coussapoa, 189
Coutarea, 128
Coutoubea, 107
Crambe, 139
Craniolaria, 106
Crassula, 163
Cratægus, 172
Cratæva, 140
Crenea, 171
Crescentia, 102, 202
Cressa, 104
Crest, 26
Crimum, 25
Crithmum, 134
Crocus, 76
Crotalaria, 178
Croton, 185
Crowea, 158
Crown of the root, 3
Crucianella, 127
Crucifera, 138, 203, 215
Crudia, 180
Cryptandra, 183
Cryptogamia, 8, 29, 43
Cubæa, 177
Cucubalus, 160, 161
Cucumis, 187
Cucurbita, 187
Cucurbitacea, 186, 203, 204
Culmus, 6
Cuminum, 134
Cunonia, 164
Cunoniaceæ, 130, 164
Cupania, 141
Cuphea, 171
Cupressus, 191
Cupula, 191
Curatella, 152
Curcuma, 79, 81
Cuscuta, 104, 182, 200
Cusparia, 158
Cussonia, 132
Cyamus, 85
Cyanus, 42
Cycadea, 198
Cycas, 198
Cyclamen, 96
Cyclopia, 177
Cydonia, 172
Cyma, 15
Cyme, 15
Cynanchum, 109, 110
Cynoglossum, 103
Cynometra, 177
Cumomorium, 206
Cyperoidea, 68, 198
Cyperus, 68
Cyphia, 118
Cypripedium, 82—84
Cyrilla, 115, 116
Cytinus, 86, 208
Cytisus, 178
Dacrydium, 191, 192
Dactylis, 69
Dais, 87
Dalbergia, 179
Dalea, 178
Dalechampia, 185

224
INDEX.
Daphne, 41, 87
Datisca, 207
Datura, 101
Daucus, 134
Daviesia, 177
Decagynia, 44
DeCandolle's method, 195
Decandria, 41
Decumaria, 168
Deguelia, 179
Delima, 152, 173
Delphinium, 137
Dendrobium, 42
Detarium, 180
Diadelphia, 42, 48, 176
Diandria, 40
Dianella, 75
Dianthus, 41, 161
Dichondra, 104
Diclines, 61
Diclinia, 49
[-192
Dicotyledones, 33, 36, 61,85
Dicranum, 46, 65
Dictamnus, 158
Didynamia, 41, 101, 204
Diervilla, 130
Differentiæ, 54, 55
Digitalis, 100
Digynia, 44
Dilatris, 77
Dillenia, 152
Dilleniacea, 152, 173
Dillwynia, 178
Dimocarpus, 141
Dimorpha, 177
Diodia, 127
Dioecia, 43, 46
Dioecious flowers, 28
Dioscorea, 72
Diosma, 158, 205
Diosmeæ, 158, 159
Diospyros, 113
Diphysa, 179
Diplolæna, 159
Dipsacea, 125, 135, 206
Dipsacus, 126, 205, 206
Dipteryx, 177, 179
Disa, 82
Disandra, 101
Dissepimenta, 22
Dodecagynia, 44
Dodecandria, 41
Dodecas, 168, 169
Dodecatheon, 96
Dodon@a, 181
Dolichos, 178
Dombeya, 106, 191
Donatia,
161
Dondia, 134
Doronicum, 123
Dorstenia, 189
Dracena, 72
Dracocephalum, 99
Drosera, 140, 201
Drupa, 23
Drusa, 133
Dryandra, 185
Dryas, 173
Drypis, 161
Dumosæ, 204
Duranta, 98
Durio, 140
Duroia, 128
Dust, 21
Ebenacea, 112, 113
Echinophora, 134
Echites, 109, 110
Echium, 103
Eclipta, 120
Edwardsia, 177
Ehretia, 103
Ehrharta, 69
Ekebergia, 146
Elæagni, 86, 167, 201
Elæagnus, 86, 87
Elæocarpus, 145
Elaterium, 187
Elatine, 161
Elatostema, 189
Elcaja, 146
Elettaria, 81
Ellisia, 103
Elymus, 69

INDEX.
225
Euodia, 158
Euonymus, 182
Euosma, 108
Eupatorium, 123
Euphorbia, 185
Euphorbia, 159, 184, 203
Euphoria, 141
Euphrasia, 96, 100
Euryandra, 152
Eutaxia, 178
Evolvulus, 104
Exacum, 107
Excoecaria, 185
Exoacantha, 134
Embothrium, 88
Embryo, 24, 33
Embryopteris, 113
Empetrum, 115, 207
Empleurum, 158
Enneagynia, 44
Enneandria, 41
Enourea, 141
Ensate, 97, 199
Fpacrideæ, 116
Epacris, 40, 115
Eperua, 177
Ephedra, 191
Epibaterium, 154
Epidendrum, 82
Epigæa, 115
Epigynous insertion, 37, 61
Epilobium, 167
Epimedium, 155, 202
Episperm, 26
Equisetum, 46, 206
Eranthemum, 98
Erica, 112, 115, 116, 211
Ericæ, 115, 117, 201, 207, 21)
Erigeron, 123
Erinus, 96
Eriocalia, 134
Eriocaulon, 73
Eriogonum, 91
Eriophorum, 68
Eriostemon, 158, 159
Erithalis, 128
Erodium, 148
Ervum, 179
Eryngium, 135
Erythræa, 107
Erythrina, 178
Erythronium, 73
Erythroxylum, 143
Escallonia, 167
Essential characters, 38, 50, 51
Ethulia, 124
Eucalyptus, 169
Euchilus, 198
Eucomis, 75
Eudesmia, 169
Eugenia, 168
Faba, 179
Fabricia, 169
Fagara, 158, 181
Fagonia, 158
Fagræa, 109
Fagus, 190
Faramea, 129
Farsetia, 139
Fasciculus, 15
Faux, 20
Ferns, 18, 35
Ferraria, 76
Ferreola, 113
Fertile flower, 28
Fertilis, flos, 28
Ferula, 133
Feuillea, 187
Fibres, 3
Ficaria, 136 [173, 200
Ficoidee, 157, 161, 165, 166,
Ficus, 43
Filago, 123
Filamentum, 21
[208
Filices, 18, 35, 46, 198, 206,
Fischera, 134
Fissilia, 145
Flacourtia, 156
Flemingia, 178
Floral leaf, 12
Florets, 28
Flos, 17
Flosculi, 28

226
INDEX.
.
Flosculosi, flores, 15, 29
Flower, 17
Flower-budding, 22
Flower-stalks, 7
Foetidia, 169
Foliola, 10
Folium, 8
Folliculus, 23
Footstalks, 7
Forgesia, 118
Forskalea, 189
Fothergilla, 190
Fragaria, 173
Frankenia, 161
Fraxinus, 97
Fringe of Mosses, 65
Fritillaria, 73
Frond, 8 8
Frons, 7
Fructification, 17,57
Fructus, 17
Fruit, 17
Fuchsia, 167
Fucus, 47
Fugosia, 150
Fulcra, 11
Fumaria, 42, 138, 202
Fungi, 8, 34, 47, 63, 209
Gemma, 8
Genera, 30, 51
Generic characters, 38
Genipa, 128, 203
Genista, 178
Gentiana, 107
Gentiana, 106, 201, 206
Geoffræa, 179
Gerania, 147, 201, 202
Geranium, 42, 148
Gerardia, 100
Germ, 24
Germen, 21
Geruma, 146
Gesneria, 118
Gethyllis, 75
Getonia, 167
Geum, 173
Gills, 19
Ginannia, 177
Ginoria, 171
Gisekia, 165
Gladiolus, 76
Glands, 13, 21
Glandula, 13
Glaucium, 138
Glaux, 171
Gleditsia, 176
Glinus, 166
Globba, 40, 79, 81
Globularia, 96, 205
Gloriosa, 73
Glossoma, 183
Glossopetalum, 182
Gluma, 19
Glycine, 178
Glay currhiza, 179
Gnaphalium, 123
Gnetum, 189
Gnidia, 87
Gomozia, 128
Gompholobium, 177
Gomphrena, 92, 207
Gonocarpus, 167
Goodenia, 118
Goodenovia, 118
Goodia, 178
Galanthus, 40, 76
Galax, 164
Galaxia, 76
Galedupa, 179
Galega, 179
Galenia, 91
Galipea, 158
Galium, 127
Galopina, 127
Gambogia, 144
Garcinia, 144
Gardenia, 128, 203
Garidella, 137
Gastonia, 132
Gastrolobiuin, 178
Gaultheria, 115
Gaura, 167
Gelsemium, 109

INDEX.
227
Head, 15
Hebe, 100
Hebenstretia, 98, 205, 206
Hedera, 131, 132, 204
Hederacec, 204
Hedycaria, 189
Hedychium, 79, 81
Hedycrea, 173
Hedyotis, 127
Hedysarum, 179
Heisteria, 145, 200
Helianthemum, 156
Helianthus, 124, 157
Heliconia, 78
Helicteres, 150
Heliocarpus, 156
Heliotropium, 103
Helleborus, 137
Hellenia, 81
Hemerocallideæ, 75
Hemerocallis, 75
Hemimeris, 100
Hepaticæ, 34, 46, 64, 209
Heptagynia, 44
Heptandria, 41
Heracleum, 133
Hermannia, 156
Hermas, 134
Hernandia, 90
Herniaria, 93, 242
Hesperideæ, 201
Heuchera, 163
Hevea, 185
Hexagynia, 44
Hexandria, 40
Hibbertia, 152
Hibiscus, 149
Hieracium, 120
Hillia, 128, 205, 206
Hilum, 26
Hippia, 124
Hippocratea, 142
Hippocrepis, 179
Hippomane, 185
Hippophäe, 86, 87
Hippuris, 66, 167
Hirtella, 173
Q2
Gordonia, 146, 150
Gossypium, 149
Gouania, 183
Goupia, 182
Gramina, 198
Gramineæ, 68
Grangeria, 173
Grasses, 6, 68, 198
Gratiola, 100
Grewia, 156
Grias, 144
Grimmia, 65
Grislæa, 171
Gronovia, 186, 187
Gruinales, 201
Guaiacana, 112
Guaiacum, 158
Guapurium, 168
Guarea, 146
Guazuma, 150
Guettarda, 128
Guiera, 167
Guilandina, 177
Gunnera, 189
Gustavia, 169
Guttifera, 144
Gymnocarpus, 165
Gymnocladus, 176
Gymnospermia, 44
Gymnostomum, 65
Gynandria, 42, 84
Gynopogon, 109
Gypsophila, 161
Hemanthus, 75
Hæmatoxylum, 177
Hemodoracea, 77
Hair, 13
Halesia, 113
Hallia, 178
Haloragee, 167
Haloragis, 166, 167
Hamadryas, 136
Hamamelis, 155
Hamelia,
129
Hartogia, 205
Hasselquistia, 133

228
INDEX
Hoitzia, 105
Holcus, 69
Holeracea, 200, 208
Holosteum, 160
Homalium, 174
Honey, 21
Hookeria, 46
Hopea, 113
Hortensia, 131
Hottonia, 95
Houstonia, 127
Hovea, 178
Hovenia, 24, 183
Hudsonia, 115
Hugonia, 150
Humulus, 189
Hura, 185
Husk, 19
Hyacinthus, 75
Hydrangea, 131, 164
Hydrastis, 136
Hydrocharidea, 67
Hydrocharides, 84, 198, 207
Hydrocharis, 85
Hydrocotyle, 133, 199
Hydrophylax, 129
Hydrophyllum, 103
Hymenæa, 177
Hyobanche, 96
Hyoscyamus, 101
Hypecoum, 138, 139, 202
Hyperica, 143, 145, 201
Hypericum, 42, 143, 144
Hypnum, 65
Hypocalyptus, 178
Hypogynous insertion, 37,61
Hypoxis, 76
Iberis, 139
Icica, 181
lcosandria, 41
Ignatia, 109
Ilex, 182
Illecebreæ, 24, 93
Illicium, 151
Imbricaria, 111, 169
Impatiens, 135, 148, 262
Imperatoria, 134
Incarvillea, 105, 106
Incertæ sedis planta, 192
Incumbent cotyledons, 139
Indigofera, 179
Inflorescence, 14-16, 56
Inflorescentia, 14-16
Inocarpus, 111
Insertion, 32, 41
Inundata, 201, 207, 209
Inula, 42, 123
Involucellum, 18
Involucrum, 18
Ipomea, 104
Ipomopsis, 105
Iresine, 207
Irides, 76, 77, 199
Iris, 76
Isatis, 139
Isnardia, 171
Isopyrum, 137
Itea,
114-116
Iva, 122
Ixia, 76
Ixora, 128, 130
Jacaranda, 106
Jacksonia, 178
Jacquinia 111
Jambolifera, 158
Jasione, 118
Jasminea, 97, 204
Jasminum, 97
Jatropha, 185
Jonquetia, 181
Josephinia, 106
Juglans, 181
Junci, 72, 74, 198, 199
Juncus, 73, 215
Jungermannia, 46, 64
Jungia, 169
Juniperus, 191
Jussiæd, 167
Jussieu, 31, 37,60
Justicia, 97
Kæmpferia, 79, 81, 199

INDEX.
229
Kalmiu, 114
Keel, 175
Kennedia, 178
Kerria, 174
Kiggelaria, 185
Kirganelia, 185
Kleinhovia, 150
Knuutia, 126, 205
Knoxia, 127
Kuhnia, 123
Labatia, 113
Labiata, 99, 101, 204
Lachenalia, 75
Laetia, 156
Lagerstromia, 171
Lagoecia, 132
Laguna, 149
Lagunaa, 149
Lamina, 20
Lamium, 41, 99
Lanaria, 77
Lardizabala, 154
Larir, 191
Laserpitium, 134
Lasiopetalum, 183
Lathræa, 96
Lathyrus, 179
Laugeria, 128
Lauri, 90, 200
Laurus, 90, 200
Lavandula, 99
Lavatera, 149
Lawsonia, 171
Leaflets, 10
Leaves, 8-11, 56
Lebeckia, 178
Lecanora, 46
Lechea, 161
Lecythis, 169
Ledum, 114
Leea, 111, 146, 147
Legume, 23
Legumen, 23
Leguminose, 174, 203
Lemna, 66, 207, 208
Lentibularia, 96, 200
Leontice, 155, 202
Leontodon, 120
Lepidium, 139
Leptospermum, 168
Lessertia,
179
Leucadendron, 205
Leucoium, 76
Licania, 173
Lichenes, 34, 46,64
Ligulate florets, 28
Ligusticum, 134
Ligustrum, 97
Lilac, 97
Lilia, 73, 199
Lilium, 73
Limbus, 20
Limeum, 165, 208
Limodorum, 82
Limonia, 145
Limosella, 95, 101
Lindernia, 100
Lindsæa, 66
Linnæa, 130, 206
Linnæan System, 40–51
Linum, 161, 201
Liquidambar, 190
Liriodendrum, 151
Lisianthus, 107, 205, 206
Lita, 107
Lithospermum, 103
Littorella, 93
Liverworts, 47
Loasa, 167
Lobelia, 118
Loddigesia, 178
Loeflingia, 160
Logania, 108
Lomentaceæ, 180, 203
Lonicera, 130, 205, 206
Loranthus, 130, 205, 206
Lotus, 178
Louichea, 189
Luciola, 73, 215
Ludia, 174
Ludwigia, 166
Lunaria, 139
Lupinus, 178

230
INDEX.
Luridæ, 102, 202, 211
Meionectes, 167
Lychnis, 161
Melaleuca, 42, 168
Lycium, 102
Melampyrum, 96
Lycopsis, 103
Melanthaceæ, 73
Lycopus, 99
Melastoma, 170
Lysimachia, 95
Melastoniæ, 169, 201
Lysimachiæ, 95, 201, 202, 205 Melhania, 150
Lythrum, 171
Melia, 146 [201, 208
Melie, 111, 114, 146, 150,
Maba, 113
Melianthus, 158, 159, 202
Mabea, 185
Melica, 69
Macanea, 144
Melicocca, 141
Macrocnemum, 203
Melicope, 158
Macrolobium, 176, 177
Melilotus, 178
Mesa, 115
Melittis, 99
Magnolia, 151
Melochia, 150
Magnolia, 151, 206
Melodinus, 109
Mahernia, 156
Melothria, 186, 187
Malachodendrum, 150
Membrana, 26
Malachra, 149,
Memecylon, 167, 169
,
Malcomia, 139
Menisperma, 153, 199
Malope, 149
Menispermeæ, 154
Malpighia, 143
Menispermum, 154
Malpighia, 142, 201
Mentha, 99
Malus, 172
Mentzelia, 167
Malva, 149
[203 Menyanthes, 96, 108
Malvacea, 146, 148, 156, 183, Menziesia, 114, 211
Malvaviscus, 149
Mercurialis, 185
Mammea,
144
Mesembryanthemum, 166
Mangifera, 181
Mespilus, 41, 172
Manglilla, 11
Messerschmidia, 103
Maprounea, 185
Mesua, 145
Maranta, 79
Methonica, 73
Marchantia, 64
Metrosideros, 168
Marcgravia, 140
Meum, 134
Marrubium, 99
Michauxia, 118
Martynia, 106
Michelia, 151
Massonia, 75
Micropus, 124
Matayba, 141
Millingtonia, 106
Matelea, 109
Mimosa, 175, 176, 180
,
Matthiola, 128, 140
Mimoseæ, 180
Matricaria, 123
Mimulus, 100, 101
Mayepea, 183
Mimusops, 111, 200
Mayeta, 170
Mindium, 118
Mayna, 151
Minuartia, 161
Medeola, 72
Mirabilis, 94, 205, 206
Medicago, 178
Mirbelia, 178

INDEX.
231
Misandra, 189
Mussænda, 128
Miscellaneæ, 207
Mutisia, 123
Mitchella, 129, 205, 206 Myginda, 182
Mitella, 164
Myosotis, 103
Mithridatea, 189
Myosurus, 136
Mitrasacme, 107
Myrica, 182, 190
Mocanera, 166
Myriophyllum, 66, 167
Modecca, 187
Myristica, 90
Moehringia, 161
Myrmecia, 107
Molinea, 141
Myrodia, 150
Mollugo, 161
Myrospermum, 180
Momordica, 187
Myroxylum, 180
Monadelphia, 42
Myrrhis, 134
Monandria, 40
Myrsine, 111
Monarda, 99
Myrsineæ, 111
Monnieria, 158, 202
Myrti, 167, 168, 201, 203
Monocotyledones, 33, 36, 61-85 Myrtus, 168
Monoecia, 43, 46, 122
Monæcious flowers, 28 Naïades, 35, 66, 198, 201, 207
Monogamia, 46, 123
Nažas, 66
Monogynia, 44
Naked flower, 28
Monopetalous flowers, 20, 61
Napæa, 149
Monsonia, 148
Napimoga, 174
Montia, 165
Naravelia, 137
Montinia, 166
Narcissi, 75, 199
Moquilea, 173
Narcissus, 76
Moræa, 76
Nardus, 69
Morina, 126, 205, 206
Narthecium, 73
Morinda, 129, 205, 206 Nastus, 69
Moringa, 175, 177
Natural characters, 38
Morisonia, 140
Natural classes, 30
Moronobea, 144
Nauclea, 129
Morus, 189
Nectarium, 20
Mosses, 46, 64
Nectary, 20
Mouriria, 167
Nelumbium, 85
Mulinum, 133
Nepenthes, 174
Mullera, 177
Nepeta, 99
Multisiliquæ, 202
Nephelium, 122
Munchausia, 171
Nerium, 109, 110
Mungos, 107
Neurada, 44, 173
Muntingia, 156
Neuter flowers, 28
Murræa, 145
Nicandra, 108
Murucuia, 187
Nicotiana, 101
Musa, 78, 80
Nigella, 137
,
Musæ, 77
Nigrina, 107
Musci, 34, 46, 64, 209
Nitraria, 166
Mushrooms, 47
Nomen specificum, 55

232
INDEX.
Nomenclature, 51, 52, 59
Norantea, 140
Number, 32, 40, 47, 214
Nuphar, 85, 138
Nut, 23
Nyctagines, 93, 206
Nyctago, 94 [202, 208
Nymphæa, 33, 85, 199, 200,
Nymphæa, 138
Nyssa, 167,200
Orthostemon, 107
Orygia, 166
Oryza, 69
Osbeckia, 170
Osyris, 87
Othera, 155
Outea, 176, 177
Ovarium, 21
Ovieda, 130
Oxalis, 148, 159, 201
Oxybaphus, 94
Oxylobium, 178
Ozophyllum, 146
Ochna, 152
Ochrosia, 109
Octagynia, 44
Octandria, 41
Odontites, 134
Oedmannid, 178
Oenanihe, 134
Oenothera, 167
Olax, 87,111, 145
Oldenlandia, 127
Olea, 97
Oleina, 98
Oliveria, 134
Olmedia, 189
Omphalea, 185
[215
Onagra, 87, 166, 201, 206,
Oncoba, 156
Ononis, 178
Onosma, 103
Opegrapha, 46
Ophiorrhiza, 107
Ophioxylon, 109
Ophira, 167
Ophrys, 42, 82
Oppositifolia, 209
Orchidea, 81, 110, 118, 199
Orchis, 21, 36, 82
Orders, 30, 40, 43, 61
Origanum, 99
Ormosia, 177
Ornithogalum, 75
Ornithopus, 179
Ornitrophe, 141
Orobanche, 96
Orobus, 179
Ortegia, 160
Pachira, 150
Pacouria, 109
Peonia, 137
Pagamea, 129
Palava, 149
Paliurus, 183
Palmæ, 43, 70, 198
Palovea, 177
Panax, 132, 204
Pancratium, 76
Panicle, 16
Panicula, 16
Panicum, 69
Papaver, 138
Papaveraceæ, 137, 148, 202
Papaya, 187
Papilionacea, 180, 203
Papilionaceous flowers, 48
Pappus, 27
Paralea, 113
Pariana, 68, 69
Parietaria, 189
Parinarium, 173
Parivoa, 177
,
Parkinsonia, 176
Parnassia, 140, 202
Paronychia, 93
Parsonsia, 171
Parthenium, 122
Partitions, 22
Passerina, 87
Passiflora, 187, 188
Pastinaca, 133

INDEX.
233
Patima, 129
Paullinia, 141
Pavetta, 128
Pavonia, 149
Pedalina, 106
Pedalium, 106
Pedicellus, 7
Pediculares, 96, 101, 203
Pedicularis, 96
Pedunculus, 7
Peganum, 158
Pekea, 141
Pelargonium, 148
Pellicula, 26
Peltaria, 139
Peltidea, 46
Pemphis, 171
Pentagynia, 44
Pentandria, 40
Pentapetes, 150
Penthorum, 163
Peplis, 171
Perebea, 189
Perennial roots, 4, 17
Perfect flower, 28
Pergularia, 109, 110
Perianthium, 18
Pericarpium, 22
Perichætium, 19
Perigynous insertion, 37, 61
Periploca, 109, 110
Peristomium, 65
Personate, 203, 211
Petaloma, 167
Petals, 20
Petalum, 20
Petesia, 128
Petiolus, 7
Petræa, 98
Petrocarya, 173
Peucedanum, 133
Phaca, 179
Phacelia, 103
Pharnaceum, 161
Pharus, 69
Phaseolus, 178
Phebalium, 158
Phellandrium, 134
Philadelphus, 168
Philydrum, 81
Phlomis, 99
Phlox, 105
Phanic, 71
Phrynium, 79
Phylica, 183
Phyllanthus, 185
Phyllis, 127
Physalis, 102
Physospermum, 134
Phyteuma, 118 [208
Phytolacca, 44, 91, 117, 207,
Picris, 42, 120
Picrium, 107
Pilocarpus, 158
Pilus, 13
Pimelæa, 87
Pimpinella, 134
Pinguicula, 96, 202
Pinus, 191
Piparea, 157
Piper, 189, 198
Piperita, 198
Piriqueta, 157
Piscidia, 179
Pisonia, 94
Pistacia, 181, 206
Pistia, 85, 207, 209
Pistilla, 21
Pistils, 21
Pisum, 42, 179
Plagianthus, 150
Plantagines, 93
Plantago, 93
Platanus, 190
Platylobium, 178
Plectronia, 183
Pleurandra, 152
Plinia, 173
Plukenetia, 185
Plumbagines, 94, 205
Plumbago, 94
Plumeria, 109, 110
Plumulu, 24, 69, 80
Poa, 40, 69

234
INDEX.
Pod, 23
Podalyria, 177
Podocarpus, 191
Podolobium, 178
Podophyllum, 137
Pogonia, 82
Poinciana, 177
Polemonia, 104, 202
Polemonium,
105
Polianthes, 76
Pollen, 21
Pollichia, 24
Polyadelphia, 42
Polyandria, 41
Polycardia, 182
Polycarpon, 161
Polygala, 96
Polygamia, 43, 49
æqualis, 45, 120, 121
frustranea, 45, 121,
122
necessaria, 45, 122
segregata, 45, 121,
123
superflua, 45, 122
Polygamous flowers, 28 [216
Polygonea, 90, 117, 165, 200,
Polygonum, 90, 216
Polygynia, 44
Polymeria, 104
Polypetalous flowers, 20, 61
Polypodium, 66
Polyscias, 132
Pomacea, 172, 203
Pomaderris, 183
Pomum, 23, 172
Ponæa, 141
Pontederia, 76
Populus, 43, 190
Poraqueiba, 155
Portesia, 146
Portlandia, 128
Portulaca, 165
Portulaceæ, 164, 200, 208
Possira, 177
Potalia, 108
Potamogeton, 66, 73
Potentilla, 173
Potentille, 173
Poterium, 172, 203, 207
Pothos, 67
Pouch, 23
Poupartia, 181
Pourouma, 189
Pouteria, 113
Preciæ, 201
Prickle, 12
Primula, 96
Primulaceæ, 96
Prinos, 182
Prockia, 173
Prockiæ, 173
Procris, 189
Proportion, 41
Proserpinaca, 85, 167
Prosopis, 177
Protea, 88, 205
Proteacea, 88, 89, 130, 205
Proteæ, 88
Prunella, 99
Prunus, 173
Pselium, 154
Psidium, 168
Psoralea, 178
Psychotria, 128
Psyllium, 93
Ptelea, 181
Pteranthus, 189
Pteris, 66
Pterocarpus, 179
.Pterospermum, 150
Pubescence, 13,55
Pulmonaria, 103
Pulienæa, 177
Punctuation, 58
Pungamia, 179
Punica, 168, 203
Purshia, 174
Putamineæ, 202
Puya, 74
Pyrola, 115
Pyrus, 172
Quapoya, 144

INDEX.
235
Quararibea, 150
Quassin, 152
Quercus, 43, 190
Queria, 161
Quisqualis, 167
Quivisia, 146
Racemus, 14
Rachis, 69
Radiant umbel, 15
Radiati, flores, 29
Radicle, 3
Radicula, 3
Radix, 3,4
Rafnia, 178
Rajaniu, 72
Randia, 128
Ranunculuceæ, 136, 152, 202
,
Ranunculus, 136
Rapanea, 155
Raphanus, 139
Rauwolfia, 109
Ravenala, 78
Reaumuria, 166
Receptacle, 27
Receptaculum, 27
Renealmia, 79
Reseda, 41, 140, 207
Restiaceæ, 73
Restio, 73
Rhamneæ, 183
Rhamni, 181, 182, 204, 205
Rhamnus, 183
Rheedia, 145
Rheum, 90
Rhexia, 170
Rhinanthus, 96
Rhizophora, 130, 200
Rhizophorea, 130
Rhodiola, 163 [117, 201, 211
Rhododendra, 112, 114, 116,
Rhododendrum, 114
Rhodora, 114
Rhoeadeæ, 202
Rhus, 181, 204
Riana, 155
Ribes, 164, 203
Richardia, 127
Ricinus, 185
Ringent flowers, 48
Rinorea, 155
Rittera, 177
Robergia, 181
Robinia, 179
Reella, 118
Rokejeka, 165
Root, 3, 4, 56
Rosa, 172
Rosacea, 171, 176, 203, 207
Rose,
172
Roscoea, 81
Rosmarinus, 99
Rostrum, 27
Rotaceæ, 201
Rotala, 161, 171
Rottbollia, 69
Roupala, 88
Rourea, 181
Royena, 113
Rubentia, 182
Rubia, 127
[206
Rubiaceæ, 107, 126, 203, 204,
Rudbeckia, 124
Ruellia, 97
Ruizia, 150
Rumer, 96, 216
Rumphia, 181
Ruppia, 66
Ruscus, 72
Ruta, 158 [202, 204, 205
Rutacea, 148, 157, 181, 201,
Sabbatia, 107
Sabicea, 129
Sagina, 161
Sagittaria, 73
Salicariæ, 161, 169, 170, 201
Salicornia, 91
Salix, 43, 190
Salmasia, 157
Salsola, 91
Salvia, 99
Samara, 23, 183
Sambucus, 131, 204

236
INDEX.
--
Samolus, 96
Sandoricum, 146
Sanguinaria, 137
Sanguisorba, 172, 203, 207
Sanguisorbæ, 172
Sanicula, 134
Santalaceæ, 87, 111, 167
Santalum, 87, 167
Sapindi, 140, 143, 201
Sapindus, 141
Sapium, 185
Saponaria, 161
Sapota, 110
Sarcophyllus, 178
Sarmentacee, 199, 208
Sarothra, 161
Sarrucenia, 208
Satureia, 99
Satyrium, 82
Saururus, 66, 198
Saxifraga, 163
Saxifraga, 128, 163, 165, 200
Scabiosa, 40, 126, 205
Scabridæ, 207
Scævola, 118
Scandir, 134
Scapus, 6
Scar, 26
Scheuchzeria, 73
Schinus, 181
Schizandra, 154
Schmidelia, 141
Schotia, 176
Schrankiu, 175
Schrebera, 182
Schulzia, 134
Schwalbea,
100
Schwenkia, 100
,
Scilla, 75
Sciodaphyllum, 132
Scirpus, 68
Scitamineæ, 36, 79, 199
Scleranthus, 165
Sclerothamnus, 178
Scolopendrium, 46
Scoparia, 100
Scopolia, 181
Scorpiurus, 179
Scottia, 178
Scrophularia, 100
Scrophularia, 100-102, 203
Scutellaria, 99
Sebæa, 107
Sechium, 185
Securidaca, 180
Securinega, 185
Sedum, 163
Seed-bud, 22
down, 27
lobes, 24
vessels, 22
Seeds, 24
Segregata, 50
Selago, 98, 205, 206
Selinum, 133
Semecarpus, 181
Semina, 24
Sempervivæ, 162, 200
Sempervivum, 163
Senebiera, 139
Senecio, 123
Senra, 150
Senticose, 203
Separated flowers, 28, 42, 49
Sepiariæ, 204
Septas, 44, 163
Serapias, 82
Seriphium, 123
Serissa, 129
Serpicula, 166, 167
Serratula, 121
Sesamum, 105
Seseli, 134
Sesleria, 69
Sessiles, flores, &c. 7
Sesuvium, 166
Sheath, 19
Sherardia, 127
Sibbaldia, 173
Sibthorpia, 96, 101
Sicyos, 187
Sida, 149
Sideroxylum, 111
Siegesbeckia, 120, 124

INDEX.
237
Silene, 161
Siler, 134
Silicula, 23
Siliculosa, 45, 139
Siliqua, 22
Siliquosa, 45, 139
Siliquose, 203
Silphium, 124
Simaba, 181
Sinapis, 139
Singana, J45
Siphonia, 185
Sirium, 167
Sison, 134
Sisyrinchium, 76
Sium, 134
Sloanea, 156, 206
Smilar, 72
Smithia, 179
Smyrnium, 134
Sodada, 140
Solandra, 149, 212
Solanea, 101, 202, 203
Solanum, 102
Sonchus, 120
Sonneratia, 168
Sophora, 177
Sorbus, 172
Sori, 19, 65
Sowerbæa74, 75
Spananthe, 134
Sparganium, 68, 198
Sparmannia, 156
Spartium, 42, 178
Spatha, 19
Spathacea, 199
Spathelia, 181
Spathodea, 106
Species, 30,52
Specific characters, 53-59
Spergula, 161
Spermacoce, 127
Sphærolobium, 178
Sphagnum, 65
Spica, 14
Spicula, 14
Spigelia, 107
Spike, 14
Spikelet, 14
Spilanthus, 124
Spina, 12
Spinachia, 91
Spiræa, 173
Spiræa, 173
Spirospermum, 154
Spondias, 181
Stachys, 99
Stæhelina, 120
Stalks, 6,7
Stamens, 21
Stamina, 21
Standard, 175
Stapelia, 109, 110
Staphylea, 182
Statice, 94, 205
Stauntonia, 154
Stellaria, 161
Stellatæ, 204
Stems, 5, 6,56
Sterbeckia, 145
Sterculia, 150
Sterilis, flos, 28
Stigma, 22
Stillingia, 185
Stipes, 8
Stipula, 11
Stoebe, 123
Stone fruit, 23
Stratiotes, 85, 198
Stravadium, 169
Straw, 6,
Strelitzia, 78
Strigilia, 146
Strobilus, 24, 190
Strophiolum, 26
Structure, 32
Struthiola, 87
Strucnos, 109
Stuartia, 42, 146, 150, 156
Stylideæ, 118
Stylidium, 42
Stylus, 22
Styrax, 113
Succulente, 200

238
INDEX.
Suriana, 173
Sutherlandia, 179
Swainsonia, 179
Swertia, 107
Swietenia, 147, 208
Symphonia, 144, 146
Symphoricarpos, 130
Symphytum, 103
Symplocos, 113
Syngenesia, 42, 120-124
Syringa, 97
Tabernæmontana, 109
Tacca, 76, 86
Tachia, 107
Tachibota, 157
Tachigalia, 177
Tacsonia, 187
Tagetes, 123
Tail, 27
Talauma, 151
Talinum, 165
Talisia, 141
Tamarindus, 176
Tamarix, 165
Tamus, 72
,
Tanacetum, 124
Tapiria, 181
Taralea, 177
Tarchonanthus, 124
Tasmannia, 151
Taxus, 191
Tecoma, 106
Tectona, 98
Teesdalia, 41, 139
Telephium, 165, 208
Templetonia, 178
Tendril, 12
Tenoria, 134
Terebintacea, 180, 206
Terebinthus, 181
Terminalia, 86, 167
Ternstromia, 146
Testa, 26
Tetracera, 152, 173, 174
Tetradynamia, 41, 139
Tetragonia, 166
Tetragynia44
Tetrandria, 40
Tetranthera, 90
Teucrium, 99
Thalia, 79
Thalictrum, 136
Thapsia, 134
Thea, 146, 203
Theka, 98
Thelygonum, 189
Thelymitra, 82
Theobroma, 150
Theophrasta, 109
Thermopsis, 177
Thesium, 86, 87
Thlaspi, 41, 139
Thoa, 189
Thorn, 12
Throat of a flower, 20
Thryallis, 142
Thuya, 191
Thymelae, 87, 203
Thymus, 99
Thyrsus, 16
Tiarella, 163
Tibouchina, 170
Ticorea, 146, 158
Tigarea, 152, 173, 174
Tigridiu, 76
Tilia, 156
Tiliaceæ, 155, 206
Tillæa, 163
Tillandsia, 74
Tinus, 146, 200
Tococa, 170
Toluifera, 181
Tonabea, 146
Topobea, 170
Tordylium, 133
Torilis, 134
Tormentilla, 173
Toulicia, 141
Tournefortia, 103
Tourretia, 106
Tocomita,
144
Tozzia, 96
Trachelium, 118

INDEX.
239
Umbella, 15
Umbellatæ, 204 [204
Umbelliferæ, 15, 18, 56, 132,
Umbellula, 15, 132
Unguis, 20
United flower, 28
Unona, 153
Urania, 78
Urena, 149
Urtica, 189
Urticæ, 188, 198, 207
Utricularia, 96, 202
Utriculus, 23
Uvaria, 153
Uvularia, 73
Tradescantia, 73
Tragia, 185
Tragium, 134
Tragopogon, 120
Trapa, 85
Triandria, 40
Trianthema, 165
Tribulus, 158
Trichilia, 146
Trichodesma, 103
Trichosanthes, 187, 189
Tricoccæ, 203
Tricratus, 94
Tridax, 124
Trifolium, 178
Triglochin, 73
Trigonella, 178
Trigonia, 143
Trigonis, 141
Trigynia, 44
Trihilate, 201
Trioecia, 46
Triopteris, 142
Triosteum, 130, 205, 206
Tripetaloidea, 198
Tristania, 169
Tristemma, 170
Triticum, 69
Triumfetta, 156
Trollius, 136
Tropæolum, 148, 159, 201
Trophis, 207
Tubular florets, 28
Tubus, 20
Tuft, 15
Tulbaghia, 75
Tulipa, 73
Tunic, 27
Turnera, 157, 165
Turræa, 146, 150, 208
Tussilago, 120, 123
Typha, 68, 198
Typhæ, 67
Vaccinium 112, 115, 211, 216
Vahlia, 166
Valantia, 127
Valeriana, 126, 205
Valisneria, 85, 198
Vanilla, 82, 84
Varieties, 30, 52
Varronia, 103
Vateria, 145
Vatica, 145
Vegetation, 4, 24
Veil, 65
Velezia, 161
Vella, 139
Velleia, 118
Ventilago, 183
Veprecula, 203
Veratrum, 73
Verbascum, 101, 102
Verbena, 98, 206
Verbenacea, 99
Verbesina, 124
Veronica, 40, 96, 100
Verticillata, 99, 204, 211
Verticillus, 14
Vexillum, 175
Viburnum, 130, 131, 204
Vicia, 179
Villarsia, 108
Viminaria, 178
Vinca, 109, 110
Ulex, 42, 178
Ulmus, 190, 207
Umbel, 15, 132

240
INDEX
Wrapper, 19
Wulfenia, 100
Xanthe, 144
Xanthium, 122
Xanthorrhiza, 137
Xanthoxylon, 158, 181, 204
Xeranthemum, 123
Xerophyta, 74
Ximenia, 145
Xiphidium, 76
Xylophylla, 185
Xylopia, 153
Xylosteum, 130
Xyris, 73
Yolk, 25
Yucca, 73
Zamia, 198
Zannichellia, 66
Zanonia, 187
Zea, 69
Zieriu, 158
Zingiber, 81
Ziziphus, 183
Zostera, 67, 198
Zucca, 188
Zwingera, 181
Zygia, 180
Zygophyllea, 159
Zygophyllum, 158
THE END
Viola, 135, 157, 202
Virecta, 123
Virgilia, 177
Viscum, 130, 205, 206
Visnea, 166
Vitellus, 25, 80
Vites, 147
Vitex, 98
Vitices, 98, 130, 203, 206
147, 204
Vohiria, 107
Volva, 19, 63
Votomita, 183
Vouapa, 177
Vitis,
Wachendorfia, 77
Wahlbomia, 152
Waltheria, 156
Watsonia, 76
Weinmannia, 164
Westringia, 100
White of a seed, 25
Whorl, 14
Wiborgia, 178
Willughbeja, 109
Wilsonia, 104
Wing, 27
Wings, 175
Wintera, 151
Winterania, 146
Witheringia, 102
Witsenia, 76
Wormia, 152
Printed by Richard Taylor,
Shoe-Lane, London.






DO GAREDOGHOROBESIDOGGOGO